{"id":937,"date":"2013-07-13T01:31:23","date_gmt":"2013-07-13T01:31:23","guid":{"rendered":"http:\/\/localhost\/?p=937"},"modified":"2013-07-13T01:31:23","modified_gmt":"2013-07-13T01:31:23","slug":"05-transformation-of-the-vital-vol-24-letters-on-yoga-volume-24","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/01-works-of-sri-aurobindo\/01-sabcl\/24-letters-on-yoga-volume-24\/05-transformation-of-the-vital-vol-24-letters-on-yoga-volume-24","title":{"rendered":"-05_Transformation of the Vital.htm"},"content":{"rendered":"<table border=\"0\" cellpadding=\"6\" style=\"border-collapse: collapse\" width=\"100%\">\n<tr>\n<td>\n<div class=\"Section1\">\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">\n<b><font size=\"4\">S<\/font><font size=\"2\">ECTION<\/font><font size=\"4\"><br \/>\nT<\/font><font size=\"2\">HREE<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-weight:700'><br \/>\n<font size=\"4\">Transformation of the Vital<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:1.0in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:1.0in;line-height:150%'>\n<b><font size=\"4\">T<\/font><\/b><font size=\"2\">HE<\/font><br \/>\ntwo movements whose apparent contradiction confuses your mind, are the two ends<br \/>\nof a single consciousness whose motions, now separated from each other, must<br \/>\njoin if the life-power is to have its more and more perfect action and fulfilment or the transformation for which we hope. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The vital being<br \/>\nwith the life-force in it is one of these ends; the other is a latent dynamic<br \/>\npower of the higher consciousness through which the Divine Truth can act, take<br \/>\nhold of the vital and its life-force and use it for a greater purpose here. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Life-Force<br \/>\nin the vital is the indispensable instrument for all action of the Divine Power<br \/>\non the material world and the physical nature. It is therefore only when this<br \/>\nvital is transformed and made a pure and strong instrument of the Divine<br \/>\nShakti, that there can be a divine life. Then only can there be a successful<br \/>\ntransformation of the physical nature or a free perfected divine action on the<br \/>\nexternal world; for with our present means any such action is impossible. That<br \/>\nis why you feel that the vital movement gives all the energy one can need, that<br \/>\nall things are possible by this energy and that you can get with it any<br \/>\nexperience you like, whether good or bad, of the ordinary or of the spiritual<br \/>\nlife, \u2013 and that also is why, when this energy comes, you feel power pervading<br \/>\nthe body-consciousness and its matter. As for the contact with the Mother in<br \/>\nthe vital and your sense of the fine, the magnificent experience it was, \u2013 that<br \/>\ntoo is natural and right; for the vital, no less than the psychic and every<br \/>\nother part of the being, has to feel the Divine Mother and give itself entirely<br \/>\nto her. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; But this must<br \/>\nalways be remembered that the vital being and the life-force in man are<br \/>\nseparated from the Divine Light and, so separated, they are an instrument for<br \/>\nany power that can take hold of them, illumined or obscure, divine or undivine.<br \/>\nOrdinarily, the vital energy serves the common obscure or half-conscious<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1289<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>movements of the human<br \/>\nmind and human life, its normal ideas, interests, passions and desires. But it<br \/>\nis possible for the vital energy to increase beyond the ordinary limits and, if<br \/>\nso increased, it can attain an impetus, an intensity, an excitation or<br \/>\nsublimation of its forces by which it can become, is almost bound to become<br \/>\nan<span>\u00a0 <\/span>instrument either of divine powers,<br \/>\nthe powers of the gods, or of Asuric forces. Or, if there is no settled central<br \/>\ncontrol in the nature, its action can be a confused mixture of these opposites,<br \/>\nor in an inconsequent oscillation serve now one and now the other. It is not<br \/>\nenough then to have a great vital energy acting in you; it must be put in<br \/>\ncontact with the higher consciousness, it must be surrendered to the true<br \/>\ncontrol, it must be placed under the government of the Divine. That is why<br \/>\nthere is sometimes felt a contempt for the action of the vital force or a<br \/>\ncondemnation of it, because it has an insufficient light and control and is<br \/>\nwedded to an ignorant undivine movement. That also is why there is the<br \/>\nnecessity of opening to inspiration and power from a higher source. The vital<br \/>\nenergy by itself leads nowhere, runs in chequered, often painful and ruinous<br \/>\ncircles, takes even to the precipice, because it has no right guidance; it must<br \/>\nbe connected with the dynamic power of the higher consciousness and with the<br \/>\nDivine Force acting through it for a great and luminous purpose. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are two<br \/>\nmovements necessary for this connection to be established. One is upward; the<br \/>\nvital rises to join with the higher consciousness and steeps itself in the<br \/>\nlight and in the impulsion of a higher force: the other is downward; the vital<br \/>\nremains silent, tranquillised, pure, empty of the ordinary movements, waiting,<br \/>\ntill the dynamic power from above descends into it, changes it to its true self<br \/>\nand informs its movements with knowledge as well as power. That is why the<br \/>\nsadhak feels sometimes that he is rising up into a happier and nobler<br \/>\nconsciousness, entering into a brighter domain and purer experience, but<br \/>\nsometimes, on the contrary, feels the necessity of going back into the vital,<br \/>\ndoing sadhana there and bringing down into it the true consciousness. There is<br \/>\nno real contradiction between these two movements; they are complementary and<br \/>\nnecessary to each other, the ascension enabling the divine descent, the descent&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1290<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>fulfilling that for which the<br \/>\nascension aspires and which it makes inevitable. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'><span>\u00a0&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <\/span>When you rise with the vital from its lower<br \/>\nreaches and join it to the psychic, then your vital being fills with the pure<br \/>\naspiration and devotion natural to the psychic; at the same time it gives to<br \/>\nthe feelings its own abundant energy, it makes them dynamic for the change of<br \/>\nthe whole nature down to the most physical and for the bringing down of the<br \/>\ndivine consciousness into earth matter. When it not only touches the psychic<br \/>\nbut fuses with the higher mind, it is able to come into contact with and obey a<br \/>\ngreater light and knowledge. Ordinarily, the vital is either moved by the human<br \/>\nmind and governed by its more or less ignorant dictates, or takes violent hold<br \/>\nof this mind and uses it for the satisfaction of its own passions, impulses or<br \/>\ndesires. Or it makes a mixture of these two movements; for the ordinary human<br \/>\nmind is too ignorant for a better action or a perfect guidance. But when the<br \/>\nvital is in contact with the higher mind, it is possible for it to be guided by<br \/>\na greater light and knowledge, by a higher intuition and inspiration, a truer<br \/>\ndiscrimination and some revelations of the divine truth and the divine will.<br \/>\nThis obedience of the vital to the psychic and the higher mind is the beginning<br \/>\nof the outgoing of the yogic consciousness in its dynamic action upon life. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; But this too is<br \/>\nnot sufficient for the divine life. To come into contact with the higher mind<br \/>\nconsciousness is not enough, it is only an indispensable stage. There must be a<br \/>\ndescent of the Divine Force from yet loftier and more powerful reaches. A<br \/>\ntransformation of the higher consciousness into a supramental light and power,<br \/>\na transformation of the vital and its life-force into a pure, wide, calm,<br \/>\nintense and powerful instrument of the Divine Energy, a transformation of the<br \/>\nphysical itself into a form of divine light, divine action, strength, beauty<br \/>\nand joy are impossible without this descending Force from the now invisible<br \/>\nsummits. That is why in this yoga the ascent to the Divine which it has in<br \/>\ncommon with other paths of yoga is not enough; there must be too a descent of<br \/>\nthe Divine to transform all the energies of the mind, life and body.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1291<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All that is true Truth is the<br \/>\ndirect expression in one way or another of the Divine Consciousness. Life is<br \/>\nthe dynamic expression of Consciousness-Force when thrown outward to realise<br \/>\nitself in concrete harmonies of formation; Love is an intense self-expression<br \/>\nof the soul of Ananda, and Light is what always accompanies the supramental<br \/>\nConsciousness and its most essential power.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, that is the nature of the<br \/>\nvital. It can make the absolute and enthusiastic surrender as well as cause all<br \/>\ntrouble possible. Without the vital there is no life-force of creation or<br \/>\nmanifestation; it is a necessary instrument of the spirit for life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes. The spirit itself if it<br \/>\nwants to manifest in matter must use the vital. It is so that things are<br \/>\narranged.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The vital is an indispensable<br \/>\ninstrument \u2013 no creation or strong action is possible without it. It is simply<br \/>\na question of mastering it and of converting it into the true vital which is at<br \/>\nonce strong and calm and capable of great intensity and free from ego.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The vital has to be controlled,<br \/>\nand not allowed to do what it likes. It is not the vital that has to control<br \/>\nyou, it is you who have to control the vital.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is through a change in the<br \/>\nvital that the deliverance from the blind vital energy must come \u2013 by the<br \/>\nemergence of the true vital which is strong, wide, at peace, a willing<br \/>\ninstrument of the Divine and of the Divine alone<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1292<\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It means the life-energy which<br \/>\ncomes from within and is in consonance with the psychic being &#8722; it is the<br \/>\nenergy of the true vital being, but in the ordinary ignorant vital it is<br \/>\ndeformed into desire. You have to quiet and purify the vital and let the true<br \/>\nvital emerge. Or you have to bring the psychic in front and the psychic will<br \/>\npurify and psychicise the vital and then you will have the true vital energy.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What has been put into the vital<br \/>\nreceptacle by life can be got out by reversing it, turning it towards the<br \/>\nDivine and not towards yourself. You will then find that the vital is as<br \/>\nexcellent an instrument as it is a bad master.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The human vital is almost always<br \/>\nof that nature, but that is no reason why one should accept it as an<br \/>\nunchangeable fact and allow a restless vital to drive one as it likes. Even<br \/>\napart from yoga, in ordinary life, only those are considered to have full<br \/>\nmanhood or are likely to succeed in their life, their ideals or their<br \/>\nundertakings who take in hand this restless vital, concentrate and control it<br \/>\nand subject it to discipline. It is by the use of the mental will that they<br \/>\ndiscipline it, compelling it to do not what it wants but what the reason or the<br \/>\nwill sees to be right or desirable. In yoga one uses the inner will and compels<br \/>\nthe vital to submit itself to tapasya so that it may become calm, strong,<br \/>\nobedient &#8722; or else one calls down the calm from above obliging the vital<br \/>\nto renounce desire and become quiet and receptive. The vital is a good<br \/>\ninstrument but a bad master. If you allow it to follow its likes and dislikes,<br \/>\nits fancies, its desires, its bad habits, it becomes your master and peace and<br \/>\nhappiness are no longer possible. It becomes not your instrument or the<br \/>\ninstrument of the Divine Shakti, but of any force of the Ignorance or even any hostile<br \/>\nforce that is able to seize and use it.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1293<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The resistance and the contrary<br \/>\nsuggestions come from the vital nature which is in all men obscure and attached<br \/>\nto ordinary ideas and aims and easily listens to such ideas and suggestions as<br \/>\nthose you mention. Faith and devotion come from the soul and it is only when<br \/>\nthe vital has entirely submitted to the soul that one can truly lead the<br \/>\nspiritual life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is a great progress if you can<br \/>\nnow do that. The chief difficulty in the way of living in the light as well as<br \/>\nthe peace and force is the confused and turbid restlessness of man&#8217;s vital<br \/>\nnature. If that is quieted, the major difficulty is gone. There still remains<br \/>\nthe obstacle of the physical nature&#8217;s non-understanding or inertia \u2013 but that<br \/>\nis less troublesome \u2013 it is more of the nature of a quiet though sometimes<br \/>\nobstinate obstruction than a disturbance. If the vital inquietude has been<br \/>\ncured then certainly the physical obscurity or non-understanding will go.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>That [seeking enjoyment] is the<br \/>\nattitude not of the whole vital but of the physical vital, the animal part of<br \/>\nthe human being. Of course it cannot be convinced by mental reasoning of any<br \/>\nkind. In most men it is the natural and accepted attitude towards life<br \/>\nvarnished over with some conventional moralism and idealism as a concession to<br \/>\nthe mind and higher vital. In a few this part of the being is gripped and<br \/>\nsubordinated to the mental or the higher vital aim, forced to take a<br \/>\nsubordinate place so that the mind may absorb itself persistently in mental<br \/>\npursuits or idealisms or great political or personal ambitions (Lenin, Hitler,<br \/>\nStalin, Mussolini). The ascetic and the Puritan try to suppress it mostly or<br \/>\naltogether. In our yoga the principle is that all must become an instrument of<br \/>\nthe Spirit and the parts of enjoyment taste the Ananda in things, not the<br \/>\nanimal enjoyment of the surface. But the Ananda will not come or will not stay<br \/>\nso long as this part is not converted and insists on its own way of<br \/>\nsatisfaction.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1294<\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Many men are not after happiness<br \/>\nand do not believe it is the true aim of life. It is the physical vital that<br \/>\nseeks after happiness, the bigger vital is ready to sacrifice it in order to<br \/>\nsatisfy its passions, search for power, ambition, fame or any other motive. If<br \/>\nyou say it is because of the happiness power, fame etc. gives, that again is<br \/>\nnot universally true. Power may give anything else, but it does not usually<br \/>\ngive happiness, it is something in its very nature arduous and full of<br \/>\ndifficulty to get, to keep or to use \u2013 I speak of course of power in the<br \/>\nordinary sense. A man may know he can never have fame in this life but works in<br \/>\nthe hope of posthumous fame or in the chase of it. He may know that the<br \/>\nsatisfaction of his passion will bring him everything rather than happiness \u2013<br \/>\nsuffering, torture, destruction \u2013 yet he will follow his impulse. So also the<br \/>\nmind as well as the bigger vital is not bound by the pursuit of happiness. It<br \/>\ncan seek Truth rather or the victory of a cause. To reduce all to a single<br \/>\nhedonistic strain seems to me to be very poor psychology. Neither Nature nor<br \/>\nthe vast Spirit in things are so limited and one-tracked as that.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Most people do things because<br \/>\nthey have to, not out of the happiness they find in the things. It is only its<br \/>\nhobbies and penchants that the nature finds some happiness in, not usually in<br \/>\nwork &#8722; unless of course the work itself is one&#8217;s hobby or penchant and<br \/>\ncan be indulged in or dropped as one likes.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>A vital life, \u201ca little higher<br \/>\nthan the animals\u201d because of some play of mind, with death as its answer is all<br \/>\nthat human existence is as it is ordinarily envisaged. And yet there is an<br \/>\naspiration for something more, \u2013 but the religions take hold of it and canalise<br \/>\nit into something pointless for life and things remain as they are. Only a few<br \/>\nindeed get beyond this limit. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The \u201cafter all\u201c\u00b9 is indeed only an excuse. Nobody<br \/>\ncan become more than human if he refuses to make a sacrifice of his<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; \u00b9<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>After all we are human &#8213;<br \/>\nwe have not become gods.\u201d<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472;1295<\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>ego \u2013 for \u201chuman\u201d means a vital<br \/>\nanimal ego mentalised by a little outward thought and knowledge. So long as one<br \/>\nis satisfied with remaining that, one will remain human \u201ceven here\u201d or<br \/>\nanywhere.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Of course most men live in their<br \/>\nphysical mind and vital, except a few saints and a rather larger number of<br \/>\nintellectuals. That is why, as it is now discovered, humanity has made little<br \/>\nprogress in the last three thousand years, except in information and material equipment.<br \/>\nA little less cruelty and brutality perhaps, more plasticity of the intellect<br \/>\nin the elite, a quicker habit of change in forms, that is all.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The times now are both worse and<br \/>\nbetter than Wordsworth&#8217;s &#8722; on one side there is a collapse into the worst<br \/>\nparts of human nature and a riot of the vital forces, on the other there is in<br \/>\ncompensation a greater seeking for something beyond and a seeking with more<br \/>\nlight and knowledge in it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Man is a mental being and cannot<br \/>\ncome from the vital, although part of him may live in the vital plane or rather<br \/>\nin connection with it. Most men in fact live much in the vital and therefore<br \/>\nwhen they practise sadhana it is first in the vital plane that they find<br \/>\nthemselves, in dreams, experiences etc. When the supramental opens then<br \/>\nsomething will descend from the supramental in each as he becomes ready and<br \/>\nforms a supramental Purusha in him. What he is now, cannot limit what he will<br \/>\nbecome.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>That [engagement in physical work<br \/>\nor study] is not living in the vital &#8722; these are physical and mental<br \/>\noccupations merely. Living in the vital is a psychological condition.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u00ad\u2013 1296&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Most people live in the vital.<br \/>\nThat means that they live in their desires, sensations, emotional feelings,<br \/>\nvital imaginations and see and experience and judge everything from that point<br \/>\nof view. It is the vital that moves them, the mind being at its service, not<br \/>\nits master. In yoga also many people do sadhana from that plane and their<br \/>\nexperience is full of vital visions, formations, experiences of all kinds, but<br \/>\nthere is no mental clarity or order, neither do they rise above the mind. It is<br \/>\nonly the minority of men who live in the mind or in the psychic or try to live<br \/>\nin the spiritual plane.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In the ordinary life people<br \/>\naccept the vital movements, anger, desire, greed, sex, etc. as natural,<br \/>\nallowable and legitimate things, part of the human nature. Only so far as<br \/>\nsociety discourages them or insists to keep them within fixed limits or subject<br \/>\nto a decent restraint or measure, people try to control them so as to conform<br \/>\nto the social standard of morality or rule of conduct. Here, on the contrary,<br \/>\nas in all spiritual life, the conquest and complete mastery of these things is<br \/>\ndemanded. That is why the struggle is more felt, not because these things rise<br \/>\nmore strongly in sadhaks than in ordinary men, but because of the intensity of<br \/>\nthe struggle between the spiritual mind which demands control and the<span>\u00a0 <\/span>vital movements which rebel and want to<br \/>\ncontinue in the new as they did in the old life. As for the idea that the<br \/>\nsadhana raises up things of the kind, the only truth in that is this that,<br \/>\nfirst, there are many things in the ordinary man of which he is not conscious,<br \/>\nbecause the vital hides them from the mind and gratifies them without the mind<br \/>\nrealising what is the force that is moving the action &#8722; thus things that<br \/>\nare done under the plea of altruism, philanthropy, service, etc. are largely<br \/>\nmoved by ego which hides itself behind these justifications; in yoga the secret<br \/>\nmotive has to be pulled out from behind the veil, exposed and got rid of.<br \/>\nSecondly, some things are suppressed in the ordinary life and remain lying in<br \/>\nthe nature, suppressed but not eliminated; they may rise up any day or they may<br \/>\nexpress themselves in various nervous forms or other disorders of the mind<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1297<\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>or vital or body without it being<br \/>\nevident what is their real cause. This has been recently discovered by European<br \/>\npsychologists and much emphasised, even exaggerated in a new science called<br \/>\npsycho-analysis. Here again, in sadhana one has to become conscious of these<br \/>\nsuppressed impulses and eliminate them &#8722; this may be called rising up,<br \/>\nbut that does not mean that they have to be raised up into action but only<br \/>\nraised up before the consciousness so as to be cleared out of the being. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoBodyTextIndent\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; As for some men being able to control themselves and<br \/>\nothers being swept away, that is due to difference of temperament. Some men are<br \/>\nsattwic and control comes easy to them, up to a certain point at least; others<br \/>\nare more rajasic and find control difficult and often impossible. Some have a<br \/>\nstrong mind and mental will and others are vital men in whom the vital passions<br \/>\nare stronger and more on the surface. Some do not think control necessary and<br \/>\nlet themselves go. In sadhana the mental or moral control has to be replaced by<br \/>\nthe spiritual mastery \u2013 for that mental control is only partial and it controls<br \/>\nbut does not liberate; it is only the psychic and spiritual that can do that.<br \/>\nThat is the main difference in this respect between the ordinary and the<br \/>\nspiritual life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It [the reason for calm and<br \/>\nself-control in people in ordinary life] is social pressure accompanied by a<br \/>\ncertain habit of mental control born of the social pressure. It is not from<br \/>\npeace at all. Remove the social pressure even partly and as in England and<br \/>\nAmerica recently people let themselves go and do according to the vital<br \/>\nimpulses instead of controlling them \u2013 except of course those who stick to the<br \/>\nreligious and moral ideas of the past even when society drifts away from these<br \/>\nideas.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is very commonly a gulf<br \/>\nbetween the higher parts and the lower vital even in ordinary life \u2013 in yoga it<br \/>\nis apt to get emphasised until the lower vital changes, but if we can judge<br \/>\nfrom<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page-1298<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the majority of people here, that<br \/>\nchange is most extraordinarily difficult.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<b>II<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>At present your experiences are<br \/>\non the mental plane, but that is the right movement. Many sadhaks are unable to<br \/>\nadvance because they open the vital plane before the mental and psychic are<br \/>\nready. After some beginning of true spiritual experiences on the mental plane<br \/>\nthere is a premature descent into the vital and great confusion and<br \/>\ndisturbance. This has to be guarded against. It is still worse if the vital<br \/>\ndesire-soul opens to experience before the mind has been touched by the things<br \/>\nof the spirit. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Aspire always<br \/>\nfor the mind and psychic being to be filled with the true consciousness and<br \/>\nexperience and made ready. You must aspire especially for quietness, peace, a<br \/>\ncalm faith, an increasing steady wideness, for more and more knowledge, for a<br \/>\ndeep and intense but quiet devotion. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Do not be<br \/>\ntroubled by your surroundings and their opposition. These conditions are often<br \/>\nimposed at first as a kind of ordeal. If you can remain tranquil and<br \/>\nundisturbed and continue your sadhana without allowing yourself to be inwardly<br \/>\ntroubled under these circumstances, it will help to give you a much needed<br \/>\nstrength; for the path of yoga is always beset with inner and outer<br \/>\ndifficulties and the sadhak must develop a quiet, firm and solid strength to<br \/>\nmeet them.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your former sadhana was mostly on<br \/>\nthe vital plane. The experiences of the vital plane are very interesting to the<br \/>\nsadhak but they are mixed, i.e., not all linked with the higher Truth. A<br \/>\ngreater, purer and firmer basis for the sadhana has to be established &#8722; the<br \/>\npsychic basis. For that reason all the old experiences are stopped. The heart<br \/>\nhas to be made the centre and through bhakti and aspiration you have to bring<br \/>\nforward the psychic being and enter into close touch with the Divine Shakti. If&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1299<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>you can do this, your sadhana<br \/>\nwill begin again with a better result.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is evident that your sadhana<br \/>\nhas been up till now in the mind \u2013 that is why you found it easy to concentrate<br \/>\nat the crown of the head, because the centre there directly commands the whole<br \/>\nmental range. The mind quieted and experiencing the effects of the sadhana<br \/>\nquieted the vital disturbance, but did not clear and change the vital nature. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Now the sadhana<br \/>\nseems to be descending into the vital to clear and change it. The first result<br \/>\nis that the difficulty of the vital has shown itself \u2013 the ugly images and<br \/>\nalarming dreams come from a hostile vital plane which is opposed to the<br \/>\nsadhana. From there also comes the renewal of the agitation, the disinclination<br \/>\nand resistance to the sadhana. This is not a going back to the old condition,<br \/>\nbut the result of a pressure of the yoga-Force on the vital for change to which<br \/>\nthere is a resistance. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is this<br \/>\ndescent of the sadhana to free the vital being that made you feel the necessity<br \/>\nof concentrating in the region of the heart; for in the region of the heart is<br \/>\nthe psychic centre and below, behind the navel, is the vital centre. If these<br \/>\ntwo can be awakened and occupied by the yoga-Force, then the psychic<br \/>\n(Soul-Power) will command the vital range and purify the vital nature and<br \/>\ntranquillise <span>\u00a0<\/span>it and turn it to the<br \/>\nDivine. It will be best if you are able to concentrate at will in the heart<br \/>\nregion and at the crown of the head, for that gives a more complete power of<br \/>\nsadhana. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The other<br \/>\nexperiences you have are the beginning of the change in the vital, e.g., peace<br \/>\nwith yourself and those you thought had injured you, joy and freedom from all<br \/>\nworldly cares and desires and ambitions. These came too with a quieted mind,<br \/>\nbut they can be fixed only when the vital is liberated and tranquillised. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Whatever<br \/>\ndifficulties or troubles arise, the one thing is to go on quietly with full<br \/>\nfaith in the Divine Power and the guidance, opening steadily and progressively<br \/>\nthe whole being to the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1300<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>workings of the sadhana till all<br \/>\nbecomes conscious and consenting to the needed change.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<b>III<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is an oscillation due to<br \/>\nsomething in the resistant part (not the whole of it) being still dissatisfied<br \/>\nat the call to change. When any vital element is disappointed, dissatisfied,<br \/>\ncalled or compelled to change but not yet willing, it has the tendency to<br \/>\ncreate non-response or non-co-operation of the vital, leaving the physical dull<br \/>\nor insensible without the vital push. With the psychic pressure this remnant of<br \/>\nresistance will pass.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The vital may understand, but<br \/>\nthat is not enough, it must wholeheartedly call for the peace and<br \/>\ntransformation. There must be a large part of it unable to change its position<br \/>\nand give up its moods or its way of receiving things; otherwise these<br \/>\ndepressions could not be so acute. There is no reason why you should not get<br \/>\nthe peace, but this must change.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It seems to be some tamas or<br \/>\ninertia coming down on the system. It is sometimes like that when the vital<br \/>\ngets dissatisfied with the conditions or with what has been attained and<br \/>\ninitiates a sort of non-co-operation or passive resistance, saying, \u201cAs I am<br \/>\nnot satisfied, I won&#8217;t take interest in anything or help you to do anything.\u201d\n<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It may be because I asked to stop meditating and to wait. The vital does not<br \/>\nlike waiting. But I had to tell you that because of the burning of the centres,<br \/>\nthe disturbance of sleep and the rest &#8722; these must go before you can<br \/>\nmeditate in the right way and with success. If you meditate at all now, it<br \/>\nshould be only in calm and peace with a very quiet aspiration for the divine<br \/>\ncalm and peace to descend into you.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1301<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is also<br \/>\nperhaps due to your penchant for Nirvana. For the desire of Nirvana easily<br \/>\nbrings this kind of collapse of the energies. Nirvana is not the aim of my<br \/>\nyoga \u2013 but whether for Nirvana or for this yoga, calm and peace in the whole<br \/>\nbeing are the necessary foundation of all siddhi. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I have always told you that you<br \/>\nought not to stop your poetry and similar activities. It is a mistake to do so<br \/>\nout of asceticism or with the idea of tapasya. One can stop these things when<br \/>\nthey drop of themselves, because one is full of experience and so interested in<br \/>\none&#8217;s inner life that one has no energy to spare for the rest. Even then, there<br \/>\nis no rule for giving up; for there is no reason why poetry etc. should not be<br \/>\npart of sadhana. The love of applause, the desire for fame, the ego-reaction<br \/>\nhave to be given up, but that can be done without giving up the activity<br \/>\nitself. Your vital needs some activity \u2013 most vitals do &#8722; and to deprive<br \/>\nit of its outlet, an outlet that can be helpful and not harmful, makes it<br \/>\nsulking, indifferent and desponding or else inclined to revolt at any moment<br \/>\nand throw up the sponge. Without the assent of the vital it is difficult to do<br \/>\nsadhana \u2013 it non-co-operates, or it watches with a grim, even if silent<br \/>\ndissatisfaction ready to express at any moment doubt and denial; or it makes a<br \/>\nfurious effort and then falls back saying: \u201cI have got nothing.\u201d The mind by<br \/>\nitself cannot do much, it must have support from the vital and for that the<br \/>\nvital must be in a cheerful and acquiescent state. It has the joy of creation<br \/>\nand there is nothing spiritually wrong in creative action. Why deny your vital<br \/>\nthis joy of outflow? <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; I had already<br \/>\nhinted to you that to be able to wait for the Divine Grace (not in a tamasic<br \/>\nspirit but with sattwic reliance) was the best course for you. Prayer, yes &#8722;<br \/>\nbut not prayer insisting on immediate fulfilment &#8722; but prayer that is<br \/>\nitself a communion of the mind and heart with the Divine and can have the joy<br \/>\nand satisfaction of itself, trusting for fulfilment by the Divine in his own<br \/>\ntime. Meditation? Yes, but your meditation has got into a wrong <i>&#257;sana<\/i>, that of an eager and<br \/>\nvehement wrestling followed by a bitter despair. It is no use getting on with<br \/>\nit like<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1302<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>that: it is better to drop it<br \/>\ntill you get a new <i>&#257;sana<\/i>. (I am<br \/>\nreferring to the old Rishis who established an <i>&#257;sana<\/i>, a place and a fixed position, where they would sit<br \/>\nstill till they got siddhi &#8722; but if the <i>&#257;sana<\/i> <span>\u00a0<\/span>got successfully<br \/>\ndisturbed by wrong forces like Asuras, Apsaras etc., they left it and sought<br \/>\nfor a new one.) Moreover, your meditation is lacking in quietude: you meditate<br \/>\nwith a striving mind, but it is in the quiet mind that the experience comes, as<br \/>\nall yogis agree &#8722; the still water that reflects rightly the sun, the cup<br \/>\nmade empty before the <i>soma-rasa<\/i> of<br \/>\nthe spirit may be poured in it. Prepare the mind and heart till things begin to<br \/>\nflow into them in a spontaneous current when all is ready.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, dryness comes usually when<br \/>\nthe vital &#8722; here certainly the vital physical &#8722; dislikes a movement<br \/>\nor condition or the refusal of its desires and starts non-co-operation. But<br \/>\nsometimes it is a condition that has to be crossed through, e.g. the neutral or<br \/>\ndry quietude which sometimes comes when the ordinary movements have been thrown<br \/>\nout but nothing positive has yet come to take their place (e.g. peace, joy, a<br \/>\nhigher knowledge or force and action).<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The ordinary freshness, energy,<br \/>\nenthusiasm of the nature comes either from the vital, direct when it is<br \/>\nsatisfying its own instincts and impulses, indirect when it co-operates with or<br \/>\nassents to the mental, physical or spiritual activities. If the vital resents,<br \/>\nthere is revolt and struggles. If the vital no longer insists on its own<br \/>\nimpulses and instincts but does not co-operate there is either dryness or a<br \/>\nneutral state. Dryness comes in when the vital is quiescent but passively<br \/>\nunwilling, not interested, the neutral state when it neither assents nor is<br \/>\nunwilling, \u2013 simply quiescent, passive. This, however, the neutral state can<br \/>\ndeepen into positive calm and peace by a greater influx from above which keeps<br \/>\nthe vital not only quiescent but at least passively acquiescent. With the active<br \/>\ninterest and consent of the vital the peace becomes a<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1303<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>glad or joyful peace or a strong<br \/>\npeace supporting and entering into action or active experience.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The vital can be all right when<br \/>\nthings are going on swimmingly, but when difficulties become strong, it sinks<br \/>\nand lies supine. Also if a bait is held out to the vital ego, then it can<br \/>\nbecome enthusiastic and active.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is because the vital was very<br \/>\nmuch under the grip of its desires and so, now that it is separately active,<br \/>\nnot controlled by mental will, it kicks and cries whenever its desires are not<br \/>\nsatisfied. That is an ordinary movement of the human vital when not dominated<br \/>\nand kept in its place by the mental will.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>No doubt it was the silence \u2013 the<br \/>\nslight dryness must have been the reaction caused in the physical vital by the<br \/>\n\u201cuninterest\u201d in external things \u2013 because the physical vital depends very much<br \/>\non this external interest. When it gets more accustomed to the silence, then<br \/>\nthe dryness disappears.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The nervous being is under the<br \/>\ninfluence of the vital forces; when they are denied or pushed out, it becomes<br \/>\ndepressed and wants to call them back \u2013 for it is accustomed to get the<br \/>\npleasure and strength of life from the vital movements and not from the<br \/>\nspiritual or divine Force above.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The feeling of the desert comes<br \/>\nbecause of the resistance of the vital which wants life to be governed by<br \/>\ndesire. If that is not&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1304<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>allowed, it regards existence as<br \/>\na desert and puts that impression on the mind. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Shakti in the heart is the<br \/>\npsychic Force.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Certainly it is better if the<br \/>\nvital is brought to the true movement \u2013 renouncing its wrong movements and<br \/>\nasking only for growth of the self-realisation, psychic love and psychicisation<br \/>\nof the nature. But it is possible to get rid from above of the more active<br \/>\nforms of obstruction even with a neutral vital.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><b>IV<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The cardinal defect, that which<br \/>\nhas been always standing in the way and is now isolated in an extreme<br \/>\nprominence, is seated or at least is at present concentrated in the lower vital<br \/>\nbeing. I mean that part of the vital-physical nature with its petty and<br \/>\nobstinate egoism which actuates the external human personality, \u2013 that which<br \/>\nsupports its surface thoughts and dominates its habitual ways of feeling,<br \/>\ncharacter and action. I am not concerned here with the other parts of the being<br \/>\nand I do not speak of anything in the higher mind, the psychic self or the<br \/>\nhigher and larger vital nature; for, when the lower vital rises, these are<br \/>\npushed into the background, if not covered over for the time, by this lower<br \/>\nvital being and this external personality. Whatever there may be in these<br \/>\nhigher parts, aspiration to the Truth, devotion, or will to conquer the<br \/>\nobstacles and the hostile forces, it cannot become integral, it cannot remain<br \/>\nunmixed or unspoilt or continue to be effective so long as the lower vital and<br \/>\nthe external personality have not accepted the Light and consented to change.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:27.0pt;line-height:150%'>&nbsp; It was<br \/>\ninevitable that in the course of the sadhana these inferior parts of the nature<br \/>\nshould be brought forward in order that like the rest of the being they may<br \/>\nmake the crucial choice and either accept or refuse transformation. My whole<br \/>\nwork depends upon this movement; it is the decisive ordeal of this yoga. For the<br \/>\nphysical consciousness and the material life cannot change&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:27.0pt;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1305<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>if this does not change. Nothing<br \/>\nthat may have been done before, no inner illumination, experience, power or<br \/>\nAnanda is of any eventual value, if this is not done. If the little external<br \/>\npersonality is to persist in retaining its obscure and limited, its petty and<br \/>\nignoble, its selfish and false and stupid human consciousness, this amounts to<br \/>\na flat negation of the work and the sadhana. I have no intention of giving my<br \/>\nsanction to a new edition of the old fiasco, a partial and transient spiritual<br \/>\nopening within with no true and radical change in the law of the external<br \/>\nnature. If, then, any sadhak refuses in practice to admit this change or if he<br \/>\nrefuses even to admit the necessity for any change of his lower vital being and<br \/>\nhis habitual external personality, I am entitled to conclude that, whatever his<br \/>\nprofessions, he has not accepted either myself or my yoga. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; I am well aware<br \/>\nthat this change is not easy, the dynamic will towards it does not come at once<br \/>\nand is difficult to fix, and, even afterwards, the sadhak often feels helpless<br \/>\nagainst the force of habit. Knowing this, the Mother and myself have shown and<br \/>\nare still showing sufficient patience in giving time for the true spirit to<br \/>\ncome up and form and act effectively in the external being of those around us.<br \/>\nBut if in anyone this part not only becomes obstinate, self-assertive or<br \/>\naggressive, but is supported and justified by the mind and will and tries to<br \/>\nspread itself in the atmosphere, then it is a different and very serious<br \/>\nmatter. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The difficulty<br \/>\nin the lower vital being is that it is still wedded to its old self and in<br \/>\nrevolt against the Light; it has not only not surrendered either to a greater<br \/>\nTruth or to myself and the Mother, but it has up to now no such will and hardly<br \/>\nany idea even of what true surrender is. When the lower vital assumes this<br \/>\nattitude it takes its stand upon a constant affirmation of the old personality<br \/>\nand the past forms of the lower nature. Every time they are discouraged, it<br \/>\nsupports and brings them back and asserts its right to freedom, &#8722; the<br \/>\nfreedom to affirm and follow its own crude and egoistic ideas, desires,<br \/>\nfancies, impulses or convenience whenever it chooses. It claims secretly or in<br \/>\nso many words the right to follow its nature, \u2013 its human unregenerate nature,<br \/>\nthe right to be itself, \u2013 its natural original unchanged self with all the<br \/>\nfalsehood, ignorance and incoherence&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1306<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>proper to this part of the being.<br \/>\nAnd it claims or, if it does not claim in theory, it asserts in practice the<br \/>\nright to express all this impure and inferior stuff in speech and act and<br \/>\nbehaviour. It defends, glosses over, paints in specious colours and tries to<br \/>\nprolong indefinitely the past habitual ways of thinking, speaking and feeling<br \/>\nand to eternise what is distorted and misformed in the character. This it does<br \/>\nsometimes by open self-assertion and revolt, branding all that is done or said<br \/>\nagainst it as error or oppression or injustice, sometimes behind a cover of<br \/>\nself-deception or a mask of dissimulation, professing one thing and practising<br \/>\nanother. Often it tries to persuade itself and to convince others that these<br \/>\nthings are the only right reason and right way of acting for itself or for all<br \/>\nor even that they are part of the true movement of the yoga. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; When this lower<br \/>\nvital being is allowed to influence the action, as happens when the sadhak in<br \/>\nany way endorses its suggestions, its attitude, whether masked to himself or<br \/>\ncoming to the surface, dictates a considerable part of his speech and action<br \/>\nand against it he makes no serious resistance. If he is frank with himself and<br \/>\nstraightforward to the Mother, he will begin to recognise the source and nature<br \/>\nof the obstacle and will soon be on the direct road to correct and change it.<br \/>\nBut this, when under the adverse influence, he persistently refuses to be; he<br \/>\nprefers to hide up these movements under any kind of concealment, denial,<br \/>\njustification or excuse or other shelter. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the nature<br \/>\nthe resistance takes certain characteristic forms which add to the confusion<br \/>\nand to the difficulty of transformation. It is necessary to outline some of<br \/>\nthese forms because they are sufficiently common, in some in a less, in others<br \/>\nin a greater degree, to demand a strong and clear exposure. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 1 A certain<br \/>\nvanity and arrogance and self-assertive rajasic vehemence which in this<span>\u00a0 <\/span>smaller vital being are, for those who have a<br \/>\npronounced strength in these parts, the deformation of the vital force and<br \/>\nhabit of leading and domination that certain qualities in the higher vital gave<br \/>\nthem. This is accompanied by an excessive <i>amour-propre<\/i><br \/>\nwhich creates the necessity of making a figure, maintaining by any means<br \/>\nposition and prestige, even of posturing before others, influencing,<br \/>\ncontrolling or \u201chelping\u201d&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1307<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>them, claiming the part of a<br \/>\nsuperior sadhak, one with greater knowledge and with occult powers. The larger<br \/>\nvital being itself has to give up its powers and capacities to the Divine<br \/>\nShakti from whom they come and must use them only as the Mother&#8217;s instrument<br \/>\nand according to her directions; if it intervenes with the claim of its ego and<br \/>\nputs itself between her and the work or between her and other sadhaks, then<br \/>\nwhatever its natural power, it deviates from the true way, spoils the work,<br \/>\nbrings in adverse forces and wrong movements and does harm to those whom it<br \/>\nimagines it is helping. When these things are transferred to the smallness of<br \/>\nthe lower vital nature and the external personality and take lower and pettier<br \/>\nforms, they become still more false to the Truth, incongruous, grotesque, and<br \/>\nat the same time can be viciously harmful, though in a smaller groove. There is<br \/>\nno better way of calling in hostile forces into the general work or of<br \/>\nvitiating and exposing to their influence one&#8217;s own sadhana. On a smaller scale<br \/>\nthese defects of vanity, arrogance and rajasic violence are present in most<br \/>\nhuman natures. They take other forms, but are then also a great obstacle to any<br \/>\ntrue spiritual change. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Disobedience<br \/>\nand indiscipline. This lower part of the being is always random, wayward,<br \/>\nself-assertive and unwilling to accept the imposition on it of any order and<br \/>\ndiscipline other than its own idea or impulse. Its defects even from the<br \/>\nbeginning stand in the way of the efforts of the higher vital to impose on the<br \/>\nnature a truly regenerating tapasya. This habit of disobedience and disregard<br \/>\nof discipline is so strong that it does not always need to be deliberate; the<br \/>\nresponse to it seems to be immediate, irresistible and instinctive. Thus<br \/>\nobedience to the Mother is repeatedly promised or professed, but the action<br \/>\ndone or the course followed is frequently the very opposite of the profession<br \/>\nor promise. This constant indiscipline is a radical obstacle to the sadhana and<br \/>\nthe worst possible example to others. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 3.<br \/>\nDissimulation and falsity of speech. This is an exceedingly injurious habit of<br \/>\nthe lower nature. Those who are not straightforward cannot profit by the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s help, for they themselves turn it away. Unless they change, they<br \/>\ncannot hope for the descent of the supramental Light and Truth into the lower<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1308<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>vital and physical nature; they<br \/>\nremain stuck in their own self-created mud and cannot progress. Often it is not<br \/>\nmere exaggeration or a false use of the imagination embroidering on the actual<br \/>\ntruth that is marked in the sadhak, but also a positive denial and distortion as<br \/>\nwell as a falsifying concealment of facts. This he does sometimes to cover up<br \/>\nhis disobedience or wrong or doubtful course of action, sometimes to keep up<br \/>\nhis position, at others to get his own way or indulge his preferred habits and<br \/>\ndesires. Very often, when one has this kind of vital habit, he clouds his own<br \/>\nconsciousness and does not altogether realise the falsity of what he is saying<br \/>\nor doing; but in much that he says and does, it is quite impossible to extend<br \/>\nto him even this inadequate excuse. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. A dangerous<br \/>\nhabit of constant self-justification. When this becomes strong in the sadhak,<br \/>\nit is impossible to turn him in this part of his being to the right<br \/>\nconsciousness and action because at each step his whole preoccupation is to<br \/>\njustify himself. His mind rushes at once to maintain his own idea, his own<br \/>\nposition or his own course of action. This he is ready to do by any kind of<br \/>\nargument, sometimes the most clumsy and foolish or inconsistent with what he<br \/>\nhas been protesting the moment before, by any kind of mis-statement or any kind<br \/>\nof device. This is a common misuse, but none the less a misuse of the thinking<br \/>\nmind; but it takes in him exaggerated proportions and so long as he keeps to<br \/>\nit, it will be impossible for him to see or live the Truth. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Whatever the<br \/>\ndifficulties of the nature, however long and painful the process of dealing<br \/>\nwith them, they cannot stand to the end against the Truth, if there is or if<br \/>\nthere comes in these parts the true spirit, attitude and endeavour. But if a<br \/>\nsadhak continues out of self-esteem and self-will or out of tamasic inertia to<br \/>\nshut his eyes or harden his heart against the Light, so long as he does that,<br \/>\nno one can help him. The consent of all the being is necessary for the divine<br \/>\nchange, and it is the completeness and fulness of the consent that constitutes<br \/>\nthe integral surrender. But the consent of the lower vital must not be only a<br \/>\nmental profession or a passing emotional adhesion; it must translate itself<br \/>\ninto an abiding attitude and a persistent and consistent action.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1309<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>This yoga can only be done to the<br \/>\nend by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their<br \/>\nlittle human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It<br \/>\ncannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and<br \/>\ndifficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage<br \/>\nof the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasya<br \/>\nneeded too constant and intense. It cannot be done if there is a petulant<br \/>\nself-assertion of the ideas of the human mind or wilful indulgence of the<br \/>\ndemands and instincts and pretensions of the lowest part of the being, commonly<br \/>\njustified under the name of human nature. It cannot be done if you insist on<br \/>\nidentifying these lowest things of the Ignorance with the divine Truth or even<br \/>\nthe lesser truth permissible on the way. It cannot be done if you cling to your<br \/>\npast self and its old mental, vital and physical formations and habits; one has<br \/>\ncontinually to leave behind his past selves and to see, act and live from an<br \/>\nalways higher and higher conscious level. It cannot be done if you insist on<br \/>\n\u201cfreedom\u201d for your human mind and vital ego. All the parts of the human being<br \/>\nare entitled to express and satisfy themselves in their own way at their own risk<br \/>\nand peril, if he so chooses, as long as he leads the ordinary life. But to<br \/>\nenter into a path of yoga whose whole object is to substitute for these human<br \/>\nthings the law and power of a greater Truth and the whole heart of whose method<br \/>\nis surrender to the Divine Shakti, and yet to go on claiming this so-called<br \/>\nfreedom, which is no more than a subjection to certain ignorant cosmic Forces,<br \/>\nis to indulge in a blind contradiction and to claim the right to lead a double<br \/>\nlife. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Least of all<br \/>\ncan this yoga be done if those who profess to be its sadhaks continue always to<br \/>\nmake themselves centres, instruments or spokesmen of the forces of the<br \/>\nIgnorance which oppose, deny and ridicule its very principle and object. On one<br \/>\nside there is the supramental realisation, the overshadowing and descending<br \/>\npower of the supramental Divine, the light and force of a far greater Truth<br \/>\nthan any yet realised on the earth, something therefore beyond what the little<br \/>\nhuman mind and its logic regard as the only permanent realities, something<br \/>\nwhose nature and way and process of development here it cannot conceive or<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1310<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>perceive by its<br \/>\nown inadequate instruments or judge by its puerile standards; in spite of all<br \/>\nopposition this is pressing down for manifestation in the physical consciousness<br \/>\nand the material life. On the other side is this lower vital nature with all<br \/>\nits pretentious arrogance, ignorance, obscurity, dullness or incompetent<br \/>\nturbulence, standing for its own prolongation, standing against the descent,<br \/>\nrefusing to believe in any real reality or real possibility of a supramental or<br \/>\nsuperhuman consciousness and creation, or, still more absurd, demanding, if it<br \/>\nexists at all, that it should conform to its own little standards, seizing<br \/>\ngreedily upon everything that seems to disprove it, denying the presence of the<br \/>\nDivine, &#8722; for it knows that without that presence the work is impossible,<br \/>\n&#8722; affirming loudly its own thoughts, judgments, desires, instincts, and,<br \/>\nif these are contradicted, avenging itself by casting abroad doubt, denial,<br \/>\ndisparaging criticism, revolt and disorder. These are the two things now in<br \/>\npresence between which every one will have to choose.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; For<br \/>\nthis opposition, this sterile obstruction and blockade against the descent of<br \/>\nthe divine Truth cannot last for ever. Every one must come down finally on one<br \/>\nside or the other, on the side of the Truth or against it. The Supramental<br \/>\nrealisation cannot coexist with the persistence of the lower Ignorance; it is<br \/>\nincompatible with continued satisfaction in a double nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There can be only one \u201csolution\u201d<br \/>\nfor this kind of struggle, \u2013 to recognise these feelings for what they are,<br \/>\nunregenerated movements of the old vital nature, and to reject these vital<br \/>\nsuggestions as suggestions of adverse forces that want to push you out of the<br \/>\nstraight path. If the mind of the sadhak supports these vital movements, if any<br \/>\npart of his nature accepts and cherishes them, then, so long as he allows them<br \/>\nto do so, he cannot get rid of the struggle. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; All these<br \/>\nsuggestions are very familiar, and they are always the same both in expression<br \/>\nand substance. The reactions too are always the same and their very nature is<br \/>\nsufficient to show the source from which they come, \u2013 disappointment of<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1311<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>unsatisfied desire, despondency,<br \/>\ndiscontent, unhappiness, the sense of grievance and injustice, revolt, a fall<br \/>\nto tamas and inertia (because the vital being refuses participation in the<br \/>\nspiritual effort unless its egoistic demands are conceded,) dryness, dullness,<br \/>\ncessation of the sadhana. The same phrases even are repeated, \u2013 \u201cno life in<br \/>\nthis existence\u201d, \u201csuffocation\u201d, \u201climitation\u201d, \u201cair-tight compartments\u201d; and all<br \/>\nthis simply means that the lower vital nature \u2013 or some part of it \u2013 is in revolt<br \/>\nand wants something else than the divine Truth and the tapasya that leads to<br \/>\nthe supramental change. It refuses to give up ego and desire and claim and<br \/>\ndemand or to accept a true self-giving and surrender, while yet it feels the<br \/>\npressure on it to transform itself into an instrument of the divine life. It is<br \/>\nthis pressure that it calls suffocation. The refusal to let it expand its<br \/>\ndesires and make a big place for itself it calls limitation of the being. The<br \/>\ncalm, purity, collected silence which are the basis of the tapasya for the<br \/>\nsupramental change, \u2013 this is what it stigmatises as \u201cno life\u201d. Right rule and<br \/>\ninsistence on self-denial and self-mastery and restraint from claim and demand<br \/>\nare what it calls \u201cair-tight compartments.\u201d And the worst suggestions and most<br \/>\ndangerous deception come when this spirit of demand and desire is dissimulated<br \/>\nin a spiritual garb and takes a form which makes it seem to the sadhak a part<br \/>\nof the yoga. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There is only<br \/>\none way of escape from this siege of the lower vital nature. It is the entire<br \/>\nrejection of all egoistic vital demand, claim and desire and the replacement of<br \/>\nthe dissatisfied vital urge by the purity of psychic aspiration. Not the<br \/>\nsatisfaction of these vital clamours nor, either, an ascetic retirement is the<br \/>\ntrue solution, but the surrender of the vital being to the Divine and a<br \/>\nsingle-minded consecration to the supreme Truth into which desire and demand<br \/>\ncannot enter. For the nature of the supreme Truth is Light and Ananda, and<br \/>\nwhere desire and demand are there can be no Ananda. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is not the<br \/>\nvital demand but the psychic urge that alone can bring the nature towards the<br \/>\nsupramental transformation; for it alone can change the mental and vital and<br \/>\nshow them their own true movement. But constantly the vital demand is being<br \/>\ntaken for the psychic aspiration; and yet the difference is clear. In the<br \/>\npsychic aspiration there are none of these reactions, there is<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1312<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>no revolt, no justification of<br \/>\nrevolt: for the psychic aspires through inner union with the Divine and<br \/>\nsurrender. It does not question and challenge, but seeks to understand through<br \/>\nunity with the Divine Will. It does not ask for small personal satisfactions,<br \/>\nbut finds its satisfaction in the growth of the Truth within the being; what it<br \/>\nseeks and finds is not any indulgence of a vital and physical claim, but the<br \/>\ntrue nearness which consists in the constant presence of the Divine in the heart<br \/>\nand the rule of the Divine in all the Nature. The cry of the psychic is always,<br \/>\n\u201cLet the Truth prevail, let Thy will be done and not mine\u201d. But the clamour of<br \/>\nthe vital is the very opposite: it calls to the Divine, \u201cLet my will be Thine;<br \/>\nobey my insistences, satisfy my desires, then only will I seek and accept Thee,<br \/>\nfor then only will I consent to see the Divine in Thee\u201d. It is hardly necessary<br \/>\nto say which is the way to the Truth or which the right solution of any<br \/>\nstruggle in the nature. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The only<br \/>\ncreation for which there is any place here is the supramental, the bringing of<br \/>\nthe divine Truth down on the earth, not only into the mind and vital but into<br \/>\nthe body and into Matter. Our object is not to remove all \u201climitations\u201d on the<br \/>\nexpansion of the ego or to give a free field and make unlimited room for the<br \/>\nfulfilment of the ideas of the human mind or the desires of the ego-centred<br \/>\nlife-force. None of us are here to \u201cdo as we like\u201d, or to create a world in<br \/>\nwhich we shall at last be able to do as we like; we are here to do what the<br \/>\nDivine wills and to create a world in which the Divine Will can manifest its<br \/>\ntruth no longer deformed by human ignorance or perverted and mistranslated by<br \/>\nvital desire. The work which the sadhak of the supramental yoga has to do is not<br \/>\nhis own work for which he can lay down his own conditions, but the work of the<br \/>\nDivine which he has to do according to the conditions laid down by the Divine.<br \/>\nOur yoga is not for our own sake but for the sake of the Divine. It is not our<br \/>\nown personal manifestation that we are to seek, the manifestation of the<br \/>\nindividual ego freed from all bounds and from all bonds, but the manifestation<br \/>\nof the Divine. Of that manifestation our own spiritual liberation, perfection,<br \/>\nfullness is to be a result and a part, but not in any egoistic sense or for<br \/>\nany<span>\u00a0 <\/span>go-centred or self-seeking purpose.<br \/>\nThis liberation, perfection,&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1313<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>fullness too must not be pursued<br \/>\nfor our own sake, but for the sake of the Divine. I emphasise this character of<br \/>\nthe creation because a constant forgetfulness of this simple and central truth,<br \/>\na conscious, half-conscious or wholly ignorant confusion about it has been at<br \/>\nthe root of most of the vital revolts that have spoiled many an individual<br \/>\nsadhana here and disturbed the progress of the general inner work and the<br \/>\nspiritual atmosphere. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The<br \/>\nsupramental creation, since it is to be a creation upon earth, must be not only<br \/>\nan inner change but a physical and external manifestation also. And it is<br \/>\nprecisely for this part of the work, the most difficult of all, that surrender<br \/>\nis most needful; for this reason, that it is the actual descent of the<br \/>\nsupramental Divine into Matter and the working of the Divine Presence and Power<br \/>\nthere that can alone make the physical and external change possible. Even the<br \/>\nmost powerful self-assertion of human will and endeavour is impotent to bring<br \/>\nit about; as for egoistic insistence and vital revolt, they are, so long as<br \/>\nthey last, insuperable obstacles to the descent. Only a calm, pure and<br \/>\nsurrendered physical consciousness, full of the psychic aspiration, can be its<br \/>\nfield; this alone can make an effective opening of the material being to the<br \/>\nLight and Power and the supramental change a thing actual and practicable. It<br \/>\nis for this that we are here in the body, and it is for this that you and other<br \/>\nsadhaks are in the Ashram near us. But it is not by insistence on petty demands<br \/>\nand satisfactions in the external field or on an outer nearness pleasing to the<br \/>\nvital nature and its pride or desire that you can get the true relation with<br \/>\nthe Divine in this province. If you want the realisation there, it is the true<br \/>\nnearness that you must seek, the descent and presence of the Mother in your<br \/>\nphysical consciousness, her constant inner touch in the physical being and its<br \/>\nactivities, her will and knowledge behind all its work and thought and movement<br \/>\nand the ever present Ananda of that presence expelling all vital and physical<br \/>\nseparateness, craving and desire. If you have that, then you have all the<br \/>\nnearness you can ask for, and the rest you will gladly leave to the Mother&#8217;s<br \/>\nknowledge and will to decide. For with this in you there can be no feeling of<br \/>\nbeing kept away, no sense of a gulf and distance, no complaint of a unity that<br \/>\nis lacking or an empty dryness and denial of nearness.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1314<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; A time comes<br \/>\nwhen after a long preparation of the mind and vital being, it becomes necessary<br \/>\nto open also the physical<span>\u00a0 <\/span>nature. But<br \/>\nwhen that happens very often the vital exaltation which can be very great when<br \/>\nthe experience is on its own plane, falls away and the obscure obstructive<br \/>\nphysical and gross material consciousness appears in its unrelieved inertia.<br \/>\nInertia, tamas, stupidity, narrowness and limitation, an inability to progress,<br \/>\ndoubt, dullness, dryness, a constant forgetfulness of the spiritual experiences<br \/>\nreceived are the characteristics of the unregenerated physical nature, when<br \/>\nthat is not pushed by the vital and is not supported either by the higher<br \/>\nmental will and intelligence. This seems to be in part what has temporarily<br \/>\nhappened to you; but the way out is not to excite the physical by any vital<br \/>\nrevolt and outcry, or to blame for your condition either circumstances or the<br \/>\nMother, \u2013 for that will only make things worse and increase the tamas, dryness,<br \/>\ndullness, inertia, \u2013 but to recognise that there is here an element of the<br \/>\nuniversal Nature reflected in yours, which you must eliminate. And this can<br \/>\nonly be done by more and more surrender and aspiration and by so bringing in<br \/>\nfrom beyond the vital and the mind the divine peace, light, power and presence.<br \/>\nThis is the only way towards the transformation and fulfilment of the physical<br \/>\nnature. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; I do not think<br \/>\nafter what I have written, I need add anything about the specific complaints<br \/>\nthat you make in your letter. Two things perhaps need to be made clear. First,<br \/>\nthe arrangements actually in existence about the work, about external demands,<br \/>\nabout correspondence and \u201cseeing\u201d people are the only feasible ones in the<br \/>\npresent circumstances, if the heavy work the Mother has to do is to be at all physically<br \/>\npossible. Next, it is precisely by action in silence that we can best do our<br \/>\nwork much more than by speech or writing, which can only be subordinate and<br \/>\nsecondary. For in this yoga those will succeed best who know how to obey and<br \/>\nfollow the written and spoken word, but can also bear the silence and feel in<br \/>\nit and receive (without listening to other voices or mistaking mental and vital<br \/>\nsuggestions and impulsions for the divine Truth and the divine Will) help,<br \/>\nsupport and guidance.&nbsp;<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1315<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In your letter&#8230; you write that<br \/>\nyou are very tired, restlessness and tamas prevail in the physical, and there<br \/>\nis a constant struggle more or less intense between the psychic being and the<br \/>\nphysical nature. Now this was exactly your condition in the last months when<br \/>\nyou were here. Then you wanted to go because the pressure was too great,<br \/>\nbecause the struggle with the restless and tamasic physical nature and the<br \/>\nAsuric influence was too hard and continuous, because you felt very tired and<br \/>\nneeded to go away for a rest, for respite, to recover. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; How then can<br \/>\nyou come back in the same condition? The pressure will be still greater than<br \/>\nbefore, the struggle constant; you are likely to be still more tired and<br \/>\ndepressed than you were. And it will be harder for you to bear because the<br \/>\npersonal position will entirely be changed. You will have no special place, no<br \/>\nauthority delegated, no work entrusted to you; you will not be near the Mother<br \/>\nbut at a distance among others. The Asuric nature in you which had become an<br \/>\nintolerable hindrance to the work and dangerous to yourself and to others will<br \/>\nbe given no kind of indulgence. It is clear that you would find the conditions<br \/>\nunbearable unless you had undergone in the meantime a fundamental change.<br \/>\nTherefore you must not ask to come here until you have acquired a stable quiet<br \/>\nand peace both within you and in your external atmosphere. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Wherever you<br \/>\nare, we shall always be near to your psychic being and ready to help it to<br \/>\nconquer. As things are with you now, that help is likely to act better at a<br \/>\ndistance than when you were near and were at every moment repelling it by your<br \/>\nwrong inner movements and reactions and your wrong speech and acts. But to<br \/>\nprofit by our help you will have to do what you have never yet really done, at<br \/>\nleast in your external being. You will have in your physical nature itself<br \/>\nresolutely to turn from the Asura and his ways and refuse to indulge him on any<br \/>\npretext in any thought, feeling, speech or action which would help him still to<br \/>\npossess your instruments and determine or influence your attitude and your acts.<br \/>\nTo become quiet and quietly and simply to maintain this persistent and patient<br \/>\nrejection with our help, without rajasic struggle, sincerely and in fact and in<br \/>\nevery detail, not merely in wish and idea, is what you need to do. To be&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1316<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>divided, to aspire in one part of<br \/>\nyour being and to indulge and justify and cherish the wrong movements with<br \/>\nanother part can lead to nothing but endless struggle and fatigue. Only by this<br \/>\nturn and change will the struggle and fatigue pass away and purity come.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is now one month since you<br \/>\nwrote your letter announcing the new favourable turn in your sadhana. You will<br \/>\nhave had time to see whether the turn was decisive and how far it has moved<br \/>\ntowards completeness. The test will be whether it gets rid fundamentally of the<br \/>\nAsuric turn in your external being. All ambition, pride and vanity must<br \/>\ndisappear from the thoughts and the feelings. There must be no seeking now or<br \/>\nin the future for place, position or prestige, no stipulation for a high seat<br \/>\namong the elect, no demand for a special closeness to the Mother, no claim or<br \/>\nassertion of right, no attempt to thrust yourself between her and others, no<br \/>\nendeavour to intercept what she is giving to them or to share in it, no<br \/>\nimposing of yourself on her or on other sadhaks. All falsehood must be rejected<br \/>\nfrom the speech, thought and action and all ostentation, arrogance and<br \/>\ninsolence. A simple, quiet and unpretending aspiration to the Truth and reception<br \/>\nof it for its own sake and not for any profit it may bring you, a<br \/>\nstraightforward acceptance of the Mother&#8217;s will whatever it may be, a complete<br \/>\ncasting away of all pretensions and pretences, a readiness to obey completely<br \/>\nand without reserve and to accept any position and any discipline given are the<br \/>\nonly conditions on which a divine change can be effected in you. It is for this<br \/>\nthat you must strive. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; On our side we<br \/>\nawait a certain conquest on the material plane, which is not yet accomplished,<br \/>\nbefore we can tell you to return. As you yourself saw once, till this is done<br \/>\nyour stay here would not be helpful to you. When you are ready in your inner<br \/>\ncondition and things are ready here, then the Mother will call you.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If you want to change, you must first<br \/>\nresolutely get rid of the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1317<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>defects of your vital being,<br \/>\npersevering steadily, however difficult it may be or however long it may take,<br \/>\ncalling in always the divine help and compelling yourself always to be entirely<br \/>\nsincere. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; As<br \/>\nfor fitness and unfitness, nobody is entirely fit for this yoga; one has to<br \/>\nbecome fit by aspiration, by <i>abhy&#257;sa<\/i>,<br \/>\nby sincerity and surrender. If you have always desired the spiritual life, it<br \/>\nis the psychic part of you that desired it, but your vital has always come in<br \/>\nthe way. Establish a sincere will in the vital; do not allow personal desires<br \/>\nand demands and selfishness and falsehood to mix in your sadhana; then alone<br \/>\nthe vital in you will become fit for the sadhana. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; If<br \/>\nyou want your endeavour to succeed, it must become always purer and more steady<br \/>\nand persistent. If you practise sincerely, you will get the help needed by you.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Evidently, the condition into<br \/>\nwhich you have fallen is due to an upsurging of suppressed elements in the<br \/>\nlower vital nature. It has been compelled by the mind and the higher vital part<br \/>\nin you to give up the little \u201cjoys and pleasures\u201d to which it was habituated,<br \/>\nbut it &#8722; or at any rate the subconscient part of it which is often the<br \/>\nmost powerful \u2013 did that without entire conviction and probably with<br \/>\n\u201creservations\u201d and \u201csafeguards\u201d and in exchange for a promise of compensations,<br \/>\nother and greater joys and pleasures to replace all it was losing. This is<br \/>\nevident from what you write; your description of the nature of the depression,<br \/>\nthe return of what you call impure thoughts which are merely indices of the<br \/>\nsubconscient lower vital desire-complex, the doubt thrown upon the generosity<br \/>\nof the Divine, the demand for compensation for losses, something like striking<br \/>\na bargain with the Divine, a <i>quid pro quo<\/i><br \/>\npact, are all unmistakable. Latterly, there has been a combination of<br \/>\ncircumstances which have rather suddenly increased the deprivation of its<br \/>\nformer outlets; this attack is its way of non-co-operation or protest. There is<br \/>\nonly one way to deal with it, \u2013 to cast the whole thing away, depression,<br \/>\ndemands, doubts, sex-thoughts, the whole undesirable baggage, and have in its<br \/>\nplace the one true movement,<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1318<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the call for the consciousness<br \/>\nand the presence of the Divine. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It<br \/>\nmay be that behind this persistence of the lower vital demand for satisfaction<br \/>\nthere was something not quite clear in the obscure part of the physical mind in<br \/>\nyour mental attitude towards the yoga. You seem to regard this demand for the<br \/>\nreplacement of the old lower vital satisfactions by other joys and pleasures as<br \/>\nsomething quite legitimate; but joys and pleasures are not the object of yoga<br \/>\nand a bargain or demand for a replacement of this kind can be no legitimate or<br \/>\nhealthy element in the sadhana. If it is there, it will surely impede the flow<br \/>\nof spiritual experience. Ananda, yes; but Ananda and the spiritual happiness<br \/>\nwhich precedes it (<i>adhy&#257;tma-sukham<\/i>)<br \/>\nare something quite different from joys and pleasures. And even Ananda one<br \/>\ncannot demand or make it a condition for pursuing the sadhana \u2013 it comes as a<br \/>\ncrown, a natural outcome and its true condition is the growth of the true<br \/>\nconsciousness, peace, calm, light, strength, the equanimity which resists all<br \/>\nshocks and persists through success and failure. It is these things which must<br \/>\nbe the first objects of the sadhana, not any hedonistic experience even of the<br \/>\nhighest kind; for that must come of itself as a result of the Divine Presence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Meanwhile,<br \/>\nthe first thing you must do is to throw out this perilous stuff of despondency<br \/>\nand its accompaniments and recover a quiet and clear balance. A quiet mind and<br \/>\na quiet vital are the first conditions for success in sadhana.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is evident that you still<br \/>\ncherish some misunderstanding about peace and joy and Ananda. (Peace, by the<br \/>\nway, is not joy \u2013 for peace can be there even when joy is quiescent.) It is not<br \/>\na fact that one ought not to pray or aspire for peace or spiritual joy. Peace<br \/>\nis the very basis of all the siddhi in the yoga, and why should not one pray or<br \/>\naspire for foundation in the yoga? Spiritual joy or a deep inner happiness (not<br \/>\ndisturbed even when there come superficial storms or perturbations) is a<br \/>\nconstant concomitant of contact or union with the Divine, and why should it be<br \/>\nforbidden to pray or aspire for contact with the Divine and the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1319<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>joy that attends it? As for<br \/>\nAnanda, I have already explained that I mean by Ananda something greater than<br \/>\npeace or joy, something that, like Truth and Light, is the very nature of the<br \/>\nsupramental Divine. It can come by frequent inrushes or descents, partially or<br \/>\nfor a time even now, but it cannot remain in the system so long as the system<br \/>\nhas not been prepared for it. Meanwhile, peace and joy can be there<br \/>\npermanently, but the condition of this permanence is that one should have the<br \/>\nconstant contact or indwelling of the Divine, and this comes naturally not to<br \/>\nthe outer mind or vital but to the inner soul or psychic being. Therefore one<br \/>\nwho wants his yoga to be a path of peace or joy must be prepared to dwell in<br \/>\nhis soul rather than in his outer mental and emotional nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; I objected in a<br \/>\nformer letter not to aspiration but to a demand, to making peace, joy or Ananda<br \/>\na condition for following the yoga. And it is undesirable because if you do so,<br \/>\nthen the vital, not the psychic, takes the lead. When the vital takes the lead,<br \/>\nthen unrest, despondency, unhappiness can always come, since these things are<br \/>\nthe very nature of the vital \u2013 the vital can never remain constantly in joy and<br \/>\npeace, for it needs their opposites in order to have the sense of the drama of<br \/>\nlife. And yet when unrest and unhappiness come, the vital at once cries, \u201cI am<br \/>\nnot given my due, what is the use of my doing the yoga?\u201d Or else, it makes a<br \/>\ngospel of its unhappiness and says that the path to fulfilment must be a tragic<br \/>\nroad through the desert. And yet it is precisely this predominance of the vital<br \/>\nin us that makes a necessity of the passage through the desert. If the psychic<br \/>\nwere always there in front, the desert would be no longer a desert and the<br \/>\nwilderness would blossom with the rose.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Ananda you describe is<br \/>\nevidently that of the inner vital when it is full of the psychic influence and<br \/>\nfloods with it the external vital also. It is the true Ananda and there is<br \/>\nnothing in it of the old vital nature. When the psychic thus uses the vital to<br \/>\nexpress itself, this kind of intense ecstasy is the natural form it takes. This<br \/>\nintensity and the old vital excitement are two quite&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1320<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>different things and must not be<br \/>\nconfused together. Where there is the intensity with a pure and full<br \/>\nsatisfaction, contentment and gratitude leaving no room for claim, demand or<br \/>\ndepressing reaction, that is the true vital movement.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>When the vital being has been<br \/>\ntouched by the psychic, mere vital pleasure has no longer any interest, and may<br \/>\nalso be felt as a disturbance and discomfort because of the lowering effect<br \/>\nupon the consciousness. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Pain can be<br \/>\nturned into Ananda, but I don&#8217;t think that there is a special stage for that.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Once the vital being has come<br \/>\nforward and shown its difficulty \u2013 there is nobody who has not one crucial<br \/>\ndifficulty or another there \u2013 it must be dealt with and conquered. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It must be<br \/>\ndealt with not by the mind but directly by the supramental power. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Not peace and<br \/>\nknowledge in the mind, but peace, faith, calm strength in the vital being<br \/>\nitself (and especially in this part of it that is defective) is the thing to be<br \/>\nestablished. To open yourself and allow all this to be brought down into it is<br \/>\nthe proper course. The deficiency is not in the higher mind or mind proper;<br \/>\nthere is therefore no use in going back to establish mental peace. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The difficulty<br \/>\nis in that part of the vital being which is not sufficiently open and confident<br \/>\nand not sufficiently strong and courageous and in the physical mind which lends<br \/>\nits support to these things. To get the supramental light and calm and strength<br \/>\nand intensity down there is what you need. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; You may have<br \/>\nall the mental knowledge in the world and yet be impotent to face vital<br \/>\ndifficulties. Courage, faith, sincerity towards the Light, rejection of<br \/>\nopposite suggestions and adverse voices are there the true help. Then only can<br \/>\nknowledge itself be at all effective. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Not mental<br \/>\ncontrol but some descent of a control from&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1321<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>above the mind is the power<br \/>\ndemanded in the realisation. This control derived eventually from the supermind<br \/>\nis a control by the Divine Power.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If you see more clearly any<br \/>\ndeficiencies of your vital nature and the necessity of a transformation, that<br \/>\nitself is a sign of psychic growth. They should not be a cause of<br \/>\ndiscouragement, for these are common defects of the human vital, and by an<br \/>\nincreased psychic opening they will lose their hold and finally disappear. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; As for the<br \/>\ndiminution of mental control over the vital movements, that often happens<br \/>\ntemporarily in the course of the yoga. Mental control has to be replaced by a<br \/>\ngreater control from above and by the calm, purity and strong peace of the<br \/>\nvital itself opened to the Divine Force and its government of the whole nature.\n<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Do not allow<br \/>\nyourself to be troubled or discouraged by any difficulties, but quietly and<br \/>\nsimply open yourself to the Mother&#8217;s force and allow it to change you.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is not at all true that the<br \/>\nMother takes away the mental control &#8722; that is one of the many foolish<br \/>\nmisinterpretations that certain sadhaks make about the sadhana. What is true \u2013<br \/>\nand that is the cause of what you feel &#8722; is that when you try to control<br \/>\nfully your habitual movements in the vital by the sadhana, instead of sometimes<br \/>\ncontrolling them and sometimes indulging, then they make a violent resistance<br \/>\nso that they seem to increase. The sadhak has to stand firm and refuse to be<br \/>\noverborne or discouraged by this violence. In dream it is usually the case that<br \/>\neven what one has thrown out from the waking state, comes up for a long time \u2013<br \/>\nthat is because all these things remain still in the subconscient and it is the<br \/>\nsubconscient that creates a great part of people&#8217;s dreams. Thus if one no<br \/>\nlonger has sexual desires in the waking state he can still have sex-dreams<br \/>\n&#8722; and emissions &#8722; with a more or less frequent recurrence; he can<br \/>\nstill&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1322<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>meet people in dreams whom he<br \/>\nnever sees or hears or thinks of in his waking hours &#8722; and so on. All the<br \/>\nmore are such dreams likely to come when the waking mind is not free.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It depends on what is meant by a<br \/>\nwrong or unnecessary movement. Certain things have to fall off before the<br \/>\nestablishment [of the higher consciousness] can be <i>complete<\/i>. Others that are unnecessary have to be put aside if they<br \/>\nare incompatible with the full sadhana or the growth of the inner<br \/>\nconsciousness, but can be continued if the consciousness established is such<br \/>\nthat doing or not doing makes no difference to it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The phrase [\u201cwrong movements in<br \/>\nsadhana\u201d] covers pretty nearly everything that is hurtful to spiritual progress<br \/>\n\u2013 movements of doubt, revolt, egoistic desire or ambition, sexual indulgence<br \/>\nare the most common, but there are plenty of others.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The outward revolt is the refusal<br \/>\nof discipline and obedience \u2013 the inward revolt is of many kinds, it may take<br \/>\nmany forms, e.g. a revolt of the vital against the Mother, a revolt of the mind<br \/>\nagainst the Truth, a rejection of the spiritual life, a demand to enthrone the<br \/>\nego as the Divine or to serve something that flatters the vital ego and<br \/>\nsupports its demands and call that the Divine, a response to vital suggestions<br \/>\nof distrust, despair, self-destruction or departure \u2013 and many others.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Vehemence comes from the<br \/>\nunregenerate vital ego which is just the thing that stands most in the way of<br \/>\nthe transformation; other things are comparatively mild obstacles compared with<br \/>\nthis part of the being. It is much better that the Mother refused&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1323<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>consideration to this part of you<br \/>\n&#8722; consideration would have been a much more dangerous test than refusal.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>[\u201cVital consecration\u201d:]<br \/>\nConsecration means offering and making sacred to the Mother so that the whole<br \/>\nvital nature may belong to her and not to the lower nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It [vital consecration] is to<br \/>\noffer all the vital nature and its movements to the Divine so that it may be<br \/>\npurified and only the true movements in consonance with the Divine Will may be<br \/>\nthere and all egoistic desires and impulses disappear.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Sometimes the aspiration is felt<br \/>\nat the navel, but that is part of the larger vital. The lower vital is below.<br \/>\nThe lower vital aspires by offering all its small movements in the fire of<br \/>\npurification, by calling for the light and power to descend into it and rid it<br \/>\nof its little greeds, jealousies, resistances and revolts over small matters,<br \/>\nangers, vanities, sexualities etc. to be replaced by the right movements<br \/>\ngoverned by selflessness, purity, obedience to the urge of the Divine Force in<br \/>\nall things.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is evident that the lower<br \/>\nvital has received the Divine Consciousness when even in the small movements of<br \/>\nlife there is an aspiration to the Divine, a reference as it were to the Divine<br \/>\nLight for guidance or some feeling of offering to the Divine or guidance by the<br \/>\nDivine. The lower vital commands the little details of emotion, impulse,<br \/>\nsensation, action \u2013 it is these that, when converted, it offers to the Divine<br \/>\ncontrol for transformation.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1324<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is true that for the external<br \/>\nvital an outer discipline is necessary for the purification, otherwise it<br \/>\nremains restless and fanciful and at the mercy of its own impulses &#8722; so<br \/>\nthat no basis can be built there for a quiet and abiding higher consciousness<br \/>\nto remain firmly. The attitude you have taken for the work is, of course, the<br \/>\nbest one and, applying it steadily, the progress you feel was bound to come and<br \/>\nis sure to increase.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>[Discipline:] To live and act<br \/>\nunder control or according to a standard of what is right \u2013 not to allow the<br \/>\nvital or the physical to do whatever they like and not to let the mind run<br \/>\nabout according to its fancy without truth or order. Also to obey those who<br \/>\nought to be obeyed.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>An overmastering impulse is not<br \/>\nnecessarily an inspiration of true guidance; in following always such impulses<br \/>\none is more likely to become a creature of random caprices. Inexhaustible<br \/>\nenergy is an excellent thing, but not an energy without discipline.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The will ought to have the same<br \/>\nmastery over impulses as over the thoughts. Many people find it easier to<br \/>\ncontrol an impulse than to prevent a thought.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It [inability to accomplish<br \/>\nanything in life] usually comes from a certain instability in the lower vital<br \/>\nwhich does not give a consistent support to the Will, but is restless and<br \/>\nfluctuates from one interest to another. It does not mean an incapacity for<br \/>\nsuccess &#8722; usually one who has that could succeed in many directions, but<br \/>\nthe fluctuation prevents sustained success in any. It is a defect that has to<br \/>\nbe got over and can be got over.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1325<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The first is vital indecision \u2013<br \/>\nthe other is vital instability. Those who can&#8217;t choose, have the vital<br \/>\nindecision and it is usually due to a too active physical mind, seeing too many<br \/>\nthings or too many sides at a time. The other rises from a lack of control and<br \/>\ntoo much impulse.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There are some who are solid and<br \/>\ntenacious in their vital, it is they who can be steady \u2013 others are more<br \/>\nmercurial and easily moved by impulses, it is these who are sometimes<br \/>\nenthusiastic, sometimes drop into fatigue. It is a matter of temperament. On<br \/>\nthe other hand the mercurial people are often capable of a quicker ardour, so<br \/>\nthat they can progress fast if they want in their own way. In any case the<br \/>\nremedy for all that is to find one&#8217;s true self above mind and vital and so not<br \/>\nbound by temperament.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoBodyText\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">The bitterness you feel is that of a restless and<br \/>\ndissatisfied vital which did not get what it desired because it could not<br \/>\ndesire anything strongly and persistently. Otherwise it could have all the<br \/>\nvital desires &#8722; marriage, friends, position, etc. \u2013 but it could stick to<br \/>\nnothing owing to a kind of weak restlessness. In the yoga it has shown the same<br \/>\nrestless weakness, \u2013 otherwise it could by this time have attained something,<br \/>\nand besides there was the sex-impulse which it would neither satisfy nor leave.<br \/>\nYou must know what you want and want it with your whole will \u2013 it is only so<br \/>\nthat there can be an end of this restlessness and failure.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If he wants to make himself some<br \/>\nday fit for the spiritual life, the first thing to be avoided is vital<br \/>\nrestlessness. To do the work one has to do with a quiet mind, making an<br \/>\noffering of it to the Divine and trying to get rid of egoism and vital desire,<br \/>\nis the best way to prepare oneself.<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1326<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You should not indulge this sense<br \/>\nof grief &#8722; remain calm, confident, turned to the one Will in all<br \/>\ncircumstances; that is the way to secure that each step will be taken in the<br \/>\nright measure and produce its best possible consequences. Regard henceforth the<br \/>\nquestion of X and your relation with X as a minor and subordinate thing on the<br \/>\nouter side of your sadhana. If you take it as a problem of the first<br \/>\nimportance, it will become that and stand in your way again. Look at it as a<br \/>\nquestion from the past that has been firmly settled and put in its place and<br \/>\nturn to the central aim of your sadhana. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; For the rest,<br \/>\napart from this circumstance, you need change nothing in the inward aim and<br \/>\nconcentration of your will and endeavour on the one thing to be done \u2013 the<br \/>\nentire self-giving and self-dedication of your inner and outer being to the<br \/>\nDivine alone. If you can adopt firmly the right inward attitude, it may even be<br \/>\neasier so than by an outward rule for your main guidance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The one thing necessary is to<br \/>\narrive at a fixed and definite choice in the mind which one can always oppose<br \/>\nto the vital disturbance. Disturbance in the vital will always come so long as<br \/>\nthe full peace has not descended there, but with a fixed resolution in the mind<br \/>\nkept always to the front the acuteness of the disturbance can disappear and the<br \/>\nroad become shorter.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<b>V<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is the lower (physical) vital<br \/>\nthat acts like that. This part of Nature does not act according to reason, it<br \/>\nhas no understanding of things. It acts only according to desire, impulse and<br \/>\nhabit. The mind and the heart and the higher vital have understood and put<br \/>\nthemselves on the side of the Peace and Force that are acting to transform the<br \/>\nnature. But this still responds to the old forces when they touch it. It is a question<br \/>\nof getting down the Peace and Force and Light into this part, so that whenever<br \/>\nthe outside forces of the lower Nature touch they will find that force&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h3 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">\n<span style='font-weight:normal'>Page &#9472; 1327<\/span><\/h3>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>there and not the old response.<br \/>\nIt is a little difficult because of the long past habit, but it will come more<br \/>\nand more as the Force descends into the body and pervades it in its descent.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The opposition of the vital is<br \/>\nnever reasonable, even when it puts forward reasons. It acts from its nature<br \/>\nand habit of desire not from reason.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is perhaps something of all<br \/>\nthat \u2013 but this part of the vital has no precise reasons to support itself with<br \/>\n\u2013 it takes hold of any mood of disappointment or strong sense of difficulty. It<br \/>\nis a factor in all human natures, \u2013 restless, desiring, eager, despondent,<br \/>\nunstable. Stand back from it and do not allow it to govern or move you. There<br \/>\nis a right part of the vital which must be used \u2013 ardent, sensitive to the<br \/>\nhigher things, capable of great love and devotion. Strengthen that and support<br \/>\nit on the psychic and on the peace and wideness that comes from above.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is not a question of feeling<br \/>\nsorrow or joy or any other emotion, everybody does that who has not overcome<br \/>\nthe ordinary Nature. That is not sentimental but emotional. Sentimentalism<br \/>\ncomes in when you take pleasure either in indulging or in displaying the<br \/>\nfeeling or when you have them for no reason or without sufficient reason.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The lower vital is not a part<br \/>\nthat listens to reason. There is no why to its action; it acts in a particular<br \/>\nway because it has been accustomed to act in that way, and it goes on even if<br \/>\nthe doing brings a painful reaction.<span style='font-weight:normal'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h3 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">\n<span style='font-weight:normal'>Page \u2013 1328<\/span><\/h3>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The doubts of the sadhaks more<br \/>\noften rise from the vital than from the true mental &#8722; when the vital goes<br \/>\nwrong or is in trouble or depression, the doubts rise and repeat themselves in<br \/>\nthe same form and the same language, no matter how much the mind had been<br \/>\nconvinced by either patent proofs or intellectual answers. I have noticed that<br \/>\nalways the vital is irrational (even when it uses the reason to justify itself)<br \/>\nand it believes or disbelieves according to its feeling, not according to<br \/>\nreason.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The vital started in its<br \/>\nevolution with obedience to impulse and no reason \u2013 as for strategy, the only<br \/>\nstrategy it understands is some tactics by which it can compass its desires. It<br \/>\ndoes not like the voice of knowledge and wisdom \u2013 but curiously enough by the<br \/>\nnecessity which has grown up in man of justifying action by reason, the <i>vital mind<\/i> has developed a strategy of<br \/>\nits own which is to get the reason to find out reasons for justifying its own<br \/>\nfeelings and impulses. When the reason is too clear to lend itself to this<br \/>\ngame, the vital falls back on its native habit of shutting its ears and going<br \/>\non its course. In these attacks, the plan of unfitness, \u201cSince you are not<br \/>\npleased with my impulses and I can&#8217;t change them, that shows I am unfit, so I<br \/>\nhad better go\u201d is the counter strategy it adopts. But even if one counters<br \/>\nthat, the impulse itself is sufficient, coming strongly as it does from<br \/>\nuniversal Nature, to restore to the vital for a short time its old blind<br \/>\nirrational instinct to obey the push that has come.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The vital always prefers to cover<br \/>\nits movements from the Light.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You have to develop<br \/>\ndiscrimination so that it becomes impossible for the vital to deceive you.<span style='font-weight:normal'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h3 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">\n<span style='font-weight:normal'>Page \u2013 1329<\/span><\/h3>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Be careful about vital movements<br \/>\nand formations \u2013 when you allow them, you are on the dangerous slope.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The whole significance of your<br \/>\nsentences was that you had made all the necessary resolutions, but you could<br \/>\nnot carry them out because the Force refused to support you. That is the usual<br \/>\ntrick of the vital mind when it wants to rid itself of the blame for<br \/>\ndifficulties or want of progress in the sadhana: \u201cI am doing all I can, but the<br \/>\nForce is not supporting me\u201d. It is no use your quoting other sentences, because<br \/>\nyou write now one thing, now another, shifting your ground for the sake of your<br \/>\nargument. If logic could help you to get rid of this trickiness of the vital<br \/>\nmind, it would be worth while learning Logic.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>As to what you ask about anything<br \/>\nelse being behind than what your mind was conscious of in its surface<br \/>\nintention, there is more often than not something behind when the vital meddles<br \/>\nin the matter \u2013 and it is a part of self-knowledge not to be misled by the<br \/>\nmind&#8217;s surface movements but to detect this something behind. For it is the<br \/>\nhabit of the vital to make a mask of the mind&#8217;s arrangements about feelings and<br \/>\nactions in order to conceal even from the self-observation of the doer the<br \/>\nsecret underlying motive or forces behind the speech, act or feelings.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your letter of the morning came<br \/>\nentirely from the disturbed and wounded vital; that was why I was in no hurry<br \/>\nto answer. I do not know why you are so ready to believe that myself or the<br \/>\nMother act from ordinary movements of anger, vexation or displeasure; there was<br \/>\nnothing of the kind in what I wrote. You had been repeatedly falling from your<br \/>\nattained level of a higher consciousness and, in spite of our suggestions to<br \/>\nyou to see what was pulling you down, your only reply was that you could see<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h3 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">\n<span style='font-weight:normal'>Page &#9472; 1330<\/span><\/h3>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>nothing. We know perfectly well<br \/>\nthat it was a part of your vital which did not want to change and, not wanting<br \/>\nto change, was hiding itself from the mind and the mind itself did not seem<br \/>\nvery willing to see, \u2013 so we thought it necessary when you gave us a chance by<br \/>\nwhat you wrote \u2013 first about X and secondly about the thoughts of the past<br \/>\n&#8722; to indicate plainly and strongly the nature of the obstacle \u2013 on one<br \/>\nside your old sentiment persisting in the opposite form of anger, resentment<br \/>\nand wounded feelings, on the other the vital&#8217;s habit of self-esteem, censorious<br \/>\njudgment of others, the sense of superiority in sadhana or in other respects, a<br \/>\nwish to appear well before others and before yourself also. This especially has<br \/>\na blinding influence and prevents the clear examination of oneself and the<br \/>\nperception of the obstacles that are interfering with the spiritual progress.<br \/>\nEven if the mind aspires to know and change, a habit of that kind acting<br \/>\nconcealed in the vital is quite enough to stand in the way and prevent both the<br \/>\nknowledge and the change. I was therefore careful to speak plainly of vanity<br \/>\nand self-righteousness, so that this part of the vital might not try not to<br \/>\nsee. The Mother speaks or writes much more pointedly and sharply to those whom<br \/>\nshe wishes to push rapidly on the way, because they are capable of it, and they<br \/>\ndo not resent or suffer but are glad of the pressure and the plainness, because<br \/>\nthey know by experience that it helps them to see their obstacles and change.<br \/>\nIf you wish to progress rapidly you must get rid of this vital reaction of <i>abhim&#257;na,<\/i> suffering, wounded<br \/>\nfeeling, seeking for argument of self-justification, outcry against the touch<br \/>\nthat is intended to liberate \u2013 for so long as you have these, it is difficult<br \/>\nfor us to deal openly and firmly with the obstacles created by the vital<br \/>\nnature. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In regard to<br \/>\nthe difference between you and X. The Mother&#8217;s warning to you against the<br \/>\nundesirability of too much talk, loose chat and gossip, social self-dispersion<br \/>\nwas entirely meant and stands; when you indulge in these things, you throw<br \/>\nyourself out into a very small and ignorant consciousness in which your vital<br \/>\ndefects get free play and this is likely to bring you out of what you have<br \/>\ndeveloped in your inner consciousness. That was why we said that if you felt a<br \/>\nreaction against these things when you went to X&#8217;s, it was a sign of your<br \/>\n(psychic)&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h3 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">\n<span style='font-weight:normal'>Page &#9472; 1331<\/span><\/h3>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>sensitiveness coming into you<br \/>\n&#8722; into your vital and nervous being, and we meant that it was all for the<br \/>\ngood. But in dealing with others, in withdrawing from these things you should<br \/>\nnot allow any sense of superiority to creep in or force on them by your manner<br \/>\nor spirit a sense of disapproval or condemnation or pressure on them to change.<br \/>\nIt is for your personal inward need that you draw back from these things, that<br \/>\nis all. As for them, what they do in these matters, right or wrong, is their<br \/>\naffair, and ours; we will deal with them according to what we see as necessary<br \/>\nand possible for them at the moment and for that purpose we can not only deal<br \/>\nquite differently with different people, allowing for one what we forbid for<br \/>\nanother, but we may deal differently with the same person at different times,<br \/>\nallowing or even encouraging today what we shall forbid tomorrow. X&#8217;s case is<br \/>\nquite different from yours, for there is no resemblance in your natures. I told<br \/>\nyou that or something like it long ago and I emphasised in my letter to X that<br \/>\nwhat might be the rule for myself or Y was not to be applied or going to be<br \/>\napplied in his case. To deal otherwise would be to create difficulties in his<br \/>\nsadhana and not to make it easier for him or swifter. I have also told him<br \/>\nquite clearly in my letter that the attempt at meeting and mixing with others \u2013<br \/>\nwhich in the ordinary human life is attempted by sociableness and other<br \/>\ncontacts &#8722; has to be realised in yoga on another plane of consciousness<br \/>\nand without the lower mixture \u2013 for a higher unity with all on a spiritual and<br \/>\npsychic basis. But the way, the time, the order of movements by which this is<br \/>\ndone, need not be the same for everybody. If he attempted to force himself it<br \/>\nwould lead to gloom, despondency and an artificial movement which would not be<br \/>\nthe true way to success. A human soul and nature cannot be dealt with by a set<br \/>\nof mental rules applicable to everybody in the same way; if it were so, there<br \/>\nwould be no need of a Guru, each could set his chart of yogic rules before him<br \/>\nlike the rules of Sandow&#8217;s exercise and follow them till he became the perfect<br \/>\nSiddha! <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; I have said so<br \/>\nmuch in order to let you understand why we do not deal in the same way with X<br \/>\nas with you or another. The tendency to take what I lay down for one and apply<br \/>\nit without discrimination to another is responsible for much&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h3 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">\n<span style='font-weight:normal'>Page &#9472; 1332<\/span><\/h3>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>misunderstanding. A general<br \/>\nstatement too, true in itself, cannot be applied to everyone alike or applied<br \/>\nnow and immediately without consideration of condition or circumstance or<br \/>\nperson or time. I may say generally that to bring down the supermind is my aim<br \/>\nin the yoga or that to do that one has first to rise out of mind into overmind,<br \/>\nbut if on the strength of that, anybody and everybody began trying to pull down<br \/>\nthe supermind or force his way immediately out of mind into overmind, the result<br \/>\nwould be disaster. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Therefore<br \/>\nconcern yourself with your own progress and follow there the lead the Mother<br \/>\ngives you. Leave others to do the same; the Mother is there to guide and help<br \/>\nthem according to their need and their nature. It does not in the least matter<br \/>\nif the way she follows with him seems different or the opposite of that which<br \/>\nshe takes with you. That is the right one for him as this is the right one for<br \/>\nyou. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; You have now<br \/>\nbegun to see the difficulties that are still there in your vital; keep to that<br \/>\nclear perception, let it grow clearer and more precise. Concentrate on what you<br \/>\nhave to do and do not let yourself be disturbed this way and that by irrelevant<br \/>\npreoccupations or any other influence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is certainly not the answering<br \/>\nof questions that will remove the underlying cause of the recurrence. Even if<br \/>\nthe answers satisfy, it could only be for a time. The same questionings would<br \/>\nrise either in a mechanical reiteration &#8722; for it is not truly the reason<br \/>\nfrom which they arise, it is a certain part of the vital consciousness affected<br \/>\nby the surrounding atmosphere \u2013 or else presented from a shifted ground or a<br \/>\nsomewhat changed angle of vision. The difficulty can only disappear if you<br \/>\nremain resolute that it shall disappear \u2013 if you refuse to attach any value to<br \/>\nthe justifications which the mind is <i>made<\/i><br \/>\nto put forward for your \u201csadness\u201d under this atmospheric influence and, as you<br \/>\ndid in certain other matters, stick fast to the resolution to make the yogic<br \/>\nchange, to awake the psychic fully, not to follow the voices of the mind but to<br \/>\ndo rather what the Mother asks of you, persisting <i>however difficult it may be<\/i> or seem to be. It is so that the<br \/>\npsychic can fully&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h3 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">\n<span style='font-weight:normal'>Page &#9472; 1333<\/span><\/h3>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>awake and establish its<br \/>\ninfluence, not on your higher vital where it is already awake, but on the lower<br \/>\nvital, for it is there that your difficulties are and that this vital<br \/>\ndepression recurs.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is indeed amazing that you<br \/>\nshould have lost yourself to an extravagant deception such as X has set on<br \/>\nfoot. It is simply the spirit of vital falsehood, dramatic and romantic,<br \/>\nobscuring the reason and shutting out common sense and simple truth. To clear<br \/>\nthe vital, you must get out of it all compromise with falsehood \u2013 no matter how<br \/>\nspecious the reason it advances \u2013 and get the habit of simple straightforward<br \/>\npsychic truth engraved in it so that nothing may have a chance to enter. If<br \/>\nthis lesson can be imprinted in that part of the vital which is capable of such<br \/>\ncompromises some good will come out of this wrong movement. Put the Mother&#8217;s<br \/>\nnotice henceforth at the door of your vital being, \u201cNo falsehood hereafter<br \/>\nshall ever enter here\u201d, and station a sentry there to see that it is put into<br \/>\nexecution.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>As regards your defence of X,<br \/>\nthey sound like X&#8217;s own ideas and very queer ideas they are. If they are right,<br \/>\nwe should have to come to the following conclusions: \u2013 <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; l. Sattwa is<br \/>\nnot the best passage towards realisation, Rajas is the best way to become<br \/>\nspiritual. It is the rajasic man with his fierce ego and violent passions who<br \/>\nis the true sadhak of the Divine. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The Asura is<br \/>\nthe best Bhakta. The Gita is quite wrong in holding up the Deva nature as the<br \/>\ncondition of realisation and the Asura nature as contrary to it. It is the<br \/>\nother way round. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Ravana,<br \/>\nHiranyakashipu, Shishupala were the greatest devotees of the Divine because<br \/>\nthey were capable of hostility to the Divine and so were liberated in a few<br \/>\nlives \u2013 compared with them the great Rishis and Bhaktas were very poor<br \/>\nspiritual vessels. I am aware of the paradox about Ravana in the Purana, but<br \/>\nlet me point out that these Asuras and Rakshasas did not&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h3 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">\n<span style='font-weight:normal'>Page &#9472; 1334<\/span><\/h3>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>pretend to be disciples or<br \/>\nworshippers of Rama or Krishna or Vishnu or use their<br \/>\nposition as disciples to get Moksha by revolt \u2013 they got it by being enemies<br \/>\nand getting killed and absorbed into the Godhead. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Obedience to<br \/>\nthe Guru, worship of the Divine are all tommy rot and fit only for sheep, not<br \/>\nmen. To turn round furiously on the Guru or the Divine, abuse him, express<br \/>\ncontempt, challenge his sincerity, declare his actions to be wrong, foolish or<br \/>\na trick \u2013 to assert oneself as right at every point and his judgment as<br \/>\nmistaken, prejudiced, absurd, false, a support of devils etc., etc. is the best<br \/>\nway of devotion and the true relation between Guru and Shishya. Disobedience is<br \/>\nthe highest respect to the Guru, anger and revolt are the noblest worship one<br \/>\ncan give to the Divine. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. One who<br \/>\ntakes the blows of Mahakali with joy as a means of discovering his faults and<br \/>\nincreasing in light and strength and purity is a sheep and unworthy of<br \/>\ndisciplehood \u2013 one who responds to the quietest pressure to change by revolt<br \/>\nand persisting in his errors is a strong man and a mighty Adhar and a noble<br \/>\ndisciple on the way to perfection. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; I could go on<br \/>\nmultiplying the consequences, but I have no time. Do you really believe all<br \/>\nthese things? They are the natural consequences of X&#8217;s theory or of this theory<br \/>\nof revolt as the way to perfection. If you accept the premiss, you have to<br \/>\naccept the logical consequences. That is what X did \u2013 only he called his errors<br \/>\nTruth and the way prescribed by me as falsehood explicable only by the fact<br \/>\nthat I was a \u201cMaster who had forgotten his higher self\u201d. And the consequences<br \/>\nled to his departure, not willed by us, but by his own choice \u2013 and under such<br \/>\ncircumstances that he has made it a practical impossibility for me to let him come<br \/>\nback unless he undergoes a change which the experience of the past does not<br \/>\nwarrant me in thinking possible.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your analysis is perfectly<br \/>\naccurate \u2013 with this clear knowledge of the mechanism of the whole thing it<br \/>\nshould be easier to get rid of these ignorant forces. It is true that they care<br \/>\nnothing for&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h3 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">\n<span style='font-weight:normal'>Page &#9472; 1335<\/span><\/h3>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>truth or reason and appeal only<br \/>\nto the blind feelings of the vital, but still the light of the true<br \/>\nconsciousness turned steadily on them ought to so much enlighten your own vital<br \/>\nthat it will no longer lend itself to the things that seek to disturb it and be<br \/>\nready to take its stand in the calm and happiness of surrender to the Divine.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h4 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\"><span><br \/>\nVI<\/span><\/h4>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\tThe difficulty you have in your vital is not peculiar to you, but is in<br \/>\n\t\tsome degree and in some form or another a fairly general malady. Its<br \/>\n\t\tconstant return, the mechanical irrational return even when all the rest<br \/>\n\t\tof the nature has rejected it, is due to the obstinacy of the material<br \/>\n\t\tconsciousness always repeating the old movement in the old groove at the<br \/>\n\t\tleast touch from the old habitual forces. It is a question of faith,<br \/>\n\t\tpatience and persistence. One must be more obstinate than the obstinate<br \/>\n\t\tmaterial nature and persevere until the light and truth can take<br \/>\n\t\tpermanent hold of the parts which are still responsive to the old<br \/>\n\t\tmovements. There can be no doubt that with this perseverance the Truth<br \/>\n\t\twill in the end conquer. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt would make it easier if you could get rid of certain fixed ideas and of the<br \/>\nhabitual reaction of depression or despair when these recurrences come. For<br \/>\ninstance, dismiss any question about the \u201cpossibility\u201d of conversion of your<br \/>\nvital being; you should see rather that it is certain and not merely possible.<br \/>\nWhen there are these recurrences, do not allow yourself to be depressed by them,<br \/>\nbut simply observe and stand back and call in the higher force with the full<br \/>\nconfidence that these are mechanical recurrences and in substance nothing more \u2013<br \/>\nhowever strong they may seem in appearance. The principle of mechanical<br \/>\nrepetition is very strong in the material nature, so strong that it makes one<br \/>\neasily think that it is incurable. That, however, is only a trick of the forces<br \/>\nof this material inconscience; it is by creating this impression that they try<br \/>\nto endure. If, on the contrary, you remain firm, refuse to be depressed or<br \/>\ndiscouraged and, even in the moment of attack, affirm the certainty of eventual<br \/>\nvictory, the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h3 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">\n<span style='font-weight:normal'>Page &#9472;1336<\/span><\/h3>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nvictory itself will come much more easily and sooner.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>When<br \/>\nthe vital takes hold of a thing, it is often like that \u2013 it fixes it continually<br \/>\non the mind till it is either satisfied or the hold thrown off.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You<br \/>\nshould not allow yourself to be discouraged by any persistence of the movements<br \/>\nof the lower vital nature. There are some that tend always to persist and return<br \/>\nuntil the whole physical nature is changed by the transformation of the most<br \/>\nmaterial consciousness; till then their pressure recurs \u2013 sometimes with a<br \/>\nrevival of their force, sometimes more dully \u2013 as a mechanical habit. Take from<br \/>\nthem all life-force by refusing any mental or vital assent; then the mechanical<br \/>\nhabit will become powerless to influence the thoughts and acts and will finally<br \/>\ncease.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nvery often when one thinks a particular resistance is finished and is no longer<br \/>\nin the vital that it surges up again.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nexacerbation of certain vital movements is a perfectly well-known phenomenon in<br \/>\nyoga and does not mean that one has degenerated, but only that one has come to<br \/>\nclose grips instead of to a pleasant nodding acquaintance with the basic<br \/>\ninstincts of the earthly vital nature. I have had myself the experience of this<br \/>\nrising to a height, during a certain stage of the spiritual development, of<br \/>\nthings that before hardly existed and seemed quite absent in the pure yogic<br \/>\nlife. These things rise up like that because they are fighting for their<br \/>\nexistence \u2013 they are not really personal to you and the vehemence of their<br \/>\nattack is not due to any \u201cbadness\u201d in the personal nature. I dare say seven<br \/>\nsadhaks<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h3 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">\n<span style='font-weight:normal'>Page &#9472; 1337<\/span><\/h3>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>out of<br \/>\nten have a similar experience. Afterwards when they cannot effect their object<br \/>\nwhich is to drive the sadhak out of his sadhana, the whole thing sinks and there<br \/>\nis no longer any vehement trouble. I repeat that the only serious thing about it<br \/>\nis the depression created in you and the idea of inability in the yoga that they<br \/>\ntake care to impress on the brain when they are at their work. If you can get<br \/>\nrid of that, the violence of the vital attacks is only the phenomenon of a stage<br \/>\nand does not in the end matter.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All<br \/>\nthese things are there in human nature, habitual movements, which show their<br \/>\ntrue nature only when the light of the higher consciousness is turned on them.<br \/>\nEven after they have been rejected the possibility of a response to such<br \/>\nsuggestions from outside remains in the grain of the lower vital or<br \/>\nvital-physical or the subconscient till there is the full enlightenment there.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nfact that your vital \u201cgoes out of the poise\u201d and accepts them [ego, demand,<br \/>\ndesire] means that you keep yourself open to them. The sign that these things<br \/>\nare no longer admitted is when the inner vital rejects them so that they become<br \/>\nsuggestions only and nothing else. There may arise a surge of suggestions or<br \/>\nwaves from the general nature, but they cannot get admission. It is only then<br \/>\nthat a will can be kept in which one is untouched by the general atmosphere.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It<br \/>\nmust be that on that occasion the consciousness got lowered and some vital wave<br \/>\ncame in from the atmosphere resuscitating the old vibrations of the restless<br \/>\nvital which had quieted down. You must separate yourself from them and get the<br \/>\npoise of quietude again. They have no longer any real basis in mind or heart,<br \/>\nthey rely only on the force of repetition that comes up from the subconscient<br \/>\nand once started try to keep these old&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h3 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">\n<span style='font-weight:normal'>Page &#9472; 1338<\/span><\/h3>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>ideas<br \/>\nand feelings repeating themselves so as to prevent the consciousness from<br \/>\nsettling down into quietude. But the poise once obtained is there and has only<br \/>\nbeen covered up and has got to be uncovered again from these cloudings. You must<br \/>\nget the habit of keeping quiet somewhere in yourself when these attacks come, of<br \/>\nkeeping something within that refuses to say ditto to these suggestions or<br \/>\naccept them as its own proper thoughts and feelings. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nAnyhow the Force will be put to help you; receive it and all that will go.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It was<br \/>\nevidently not the action of something that is rooted still within, but an old<br \/>\nmovement returning from outside (from the universal Nature) to which something<br \/>\nin the vital still responds by force of habit, force of accustomed recurrence.<br \/>\nThis is shown by the fact that you felt nothing at the time &#8722; only afterwards;<br \/>\nalso by the alternations of quiet and unrest after calling the Force, as if of<br \/>\nsomething losing its hold and then trying to get it back and hold on still.<br \/>\nThings thrown out always come back like that relying on the old habit of<br \/>\nresponse in the stuff of the nature, \u2013 the old vibration. By throwing it out<br \/>\nwhenever it comes, in the end the part which responds begins to understand that<br \/>\nit must not and is gradually or quickly liberated from the habit.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nnormal that when special pressure is put on a vital movement, a resistance<br \/>\nwhether in the vital itself (here vital-physical) or in the subconscient should<br \/>\nmanifest itself. It is sometimes a real resistance, sometimes it is only the <i>pravrtti<\/i> presenting itself for purification.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nonly way to get rid of these vital movements is to do persistently what he<br \/>\ndescribes himself as doing with the invading forces \u2013 i.e. he must be always<br \/>\nvigilant, try always at every moment to be conscious, always reject these<br \/>\nthings, refusing to take pleasure<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1339<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>in<br \/>\nthem, call on the Mother, bring down the descent of the Light. If they return<br \/>\npersistently he must not be discouraged; it is not possible to change the nature<br \/>\nat once, it takes a long time. If, however, he can keep the psychic<br \/>\nconsciousness in the front, then it will be much easier and there will be much<br \/>\nless difficulty and trouble in the change. That can be done by constant<br \/>\naspiration and <i>abhy&#257;sa.<\/i><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nlower vital in most human beings is full of grave defects and of movements that<br \/>\nrespond to hostile forces. A constant psychic opening, a persistent rejection of<br \/>\nthese influences, a separation of oneself from all hostile suggestions and the<br \/>\ninflow of the calm, light, peace, purity of the Mother&#8217;s power would eventually<br \/>\nfree the system from the siege. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhat is needed is to be quiet and more and more quiet, to look on these<br \/>\ninfluences as something not yourself which has intruded, to separate yourself<br \/>\nfrom it and deny it and to abide in a quiet confidence in the Divine Power. If<br \/>\nyour psychic being asks for the Divine and your mind is sincere and calls for<br \/>\nliberation from the lower nature and from all hostile forces and if you can call<br \/>\nthe Mother&#8217;s power into your heart and rely upon it more than on your own<br \/>\nstrength, this siege will in the end be driven away from you and strength and<br \/>\npeace take its place.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nalways better to have peace. As for the vital, there is always something in it<br \/>\nthat resists and tries to retard, but if the inner being opens sufficiently and<br \/>\nyou can live in the inner being, peace can descend and establish itself there in<br \/>\nsuch a way that the vital movements of the surface may be there but will not be<br \/>\nable to break the inner peace.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\none thing you have to avoid is losing patience; for that only prolongs the vital<br \/>\ntrouble. If the vital is to be changed&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<h5 style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\"><span style='font-weight:normal'><font color=\"#000000\">Page &#9472; 1340<\/font><\/span><\/h5>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n(fundamentally) it always gives constant trouble like this until one can seat<br \/>\noneself fixedly in the calm of the inner consciousness and keep the vital<br \/>\nmovements quite on the surface.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Why<br \/>\nshould you suppose it is vain? The purification of the vital takes a long time<br \/>\nbecause until all the parts are free, none is quite free and because they use a<br \/>\nmultitude of movements which have to be changed or enlightened, &#8722; and moreover<br \/>\nthere is a great habit of persistence and resistance in the habitual movements<br \/>\nof the nature. One therefore easily thinks that one has made no progress, &#8722; but<br \/>\nall sincere and sustained effort of purification has its result and after a time<br \/>\nthe progress made will become evident.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nbecause both your mind and vital have become sincere that the attack is strong<br \/>\nand seems to you abnormal. Before as you were yielding from time to time, the<br \/>\npart that wants was not acutely insistent and, when it pressed, it was not so<br \/>\nacutely felt by the rest of the vital nature. It is your mental, psychic and<br \/>\nhigher vital beings that now stand completely apart from it. It is your<br \/>\nphysical-vital that still keeps the desire and is pushed from time to time by<br \/>\nopposite forces to make the desire active. It was also this desire that created<br \/>\nthe physical disturbance from which you suffered a few days ago. You must get<br \/>\nrid of this desire of the lower vital altogether.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nnot the mind, but the psychic being that made the suggestion through the mind.<br \/>\nThere is a part of the mind that is under the influence of the Truth and can be<br \/>\nthe channel of the psychic being&#8217;s knowledge or feeling; there is another part<br \/>\nthat answers to the vital and expresses and supports the difficulties and<br \/>\noppositions in the nature. If the whole mind refuses to respond to the vital or<br \/>\naccept or support its suggestions then much of the force&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1341<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>of the<br \/>\nvital attack disappears and one is more able to put a pressure on the vital and<br \/>\noblige it also to listen to the psychic and change.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>\nWhat happened in your case was that the whole vital difficulty &#8722; the main one of<br \/>\nthe family &#8722; massed itself together and rose. When an attack like that is<br \/>\novercome, there is always a clearance of the inner atmosphere. It must not be<br \/>\nallowed to gather force again &#8722; and for that the mind must always follow the<br \/>\npsychic suggestion and refuse at once to harbour the opposite suggestions and at<br \/>\nthe same time keep itself open to the Mother, so that the Mother&#8217;s Force may<br \/>\ncome down into it and occupy it and work there.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What<br \/>\nhappens usually is that something touches the vital, often without one&#8217;s knowing<br \/>\nit, and brings up the old ordinary or external consciousness in such a way that<br \/>\nthe inner mind gets covered up and all the old thoughts and feelings return for<br \/>\na time. It is the physical mind that becomes active and gives its assent. If the<br \/>\nwhole mind remains quiet and detached observing the vital movement but not<br \/>\ngiving its assent, then to reject it becomes more easy. This established<br \/>\nquietude and detachment of the mind marks always a great step forward made in<br \/>\nthe sadhana.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>But<br \/>\nwhat do you want to do with all these obscure and useless vital movements that<br \/>\ntorment you, these wrong thoughts, <span lang=\"FR\"><br \/>\nsuggestions, confusions, inabilities etc.? <\/span>You seem to write as if you<br \/>\nthought they must be kept and changed? But why kept and how changed? What would<br \/>\nbe the use? But precisely what you have got to do is to \u201cshut them out\u201d, to<br \/>\nreject, refuse to keep them, refuse to have them. It is precisely to see in<br \/>\nanother way, to see in the true way that the Force is pressing on you. It would<br \/>\nindeed be a great blessing if you could forget these other wrong things<br \/>\naltogether. Again, why do you want to keep and change the \u201cwrong things\u201d as you<br \/>\nyourself call them? If you have an&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1342<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nillness, do you want to keep and change the pains, the sickness and all the rest<br \/>\nof it? It is to throw out the illness that you want, for the body to forget it,<br \/>\nnot keep any impression of it, to lose even the possibility of having it again,<br \/>\nto live and feel in quite another way, the way of health. It is just the same<br \/>\nhere.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nthis idea that you are helpless because the vital consents to the wrong movement<br \/>\nthat comes in the way. You have to put your inner will and the Mother&#8217;s light on<br \/>\nthe vital so that it shall change, not leave it to do what it likes. If one is<br \/>\nto be \u201chelpless\u201d and moved by any part of the instrumental being, how is change<br \/>\npossible? The Mother&#8217;s force or the psychic can act, but on condition that the<br \/>\nassent of the being is there. If the vital is left to do what it likes, it will<br \/>\nalways go after its old habits; it has to be made to feel that it must change.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If you<br \/>\nwant to get back your faith and keep it, you must first quiet your mind and make<br \/>\nit open and obedient to the Mother&#8217;s force. If you have an excited mind at the<br \/>\nmercy of every influence and impulse, you will remain a field of conflicting and<br \/>\ncontrary forces and cannot progress. You will begin to listen to your own<br \/>\nignorance instead of the Mother&#8217;s knowledge and your faith will naturally<br \/>\ndisappear and you will get into a wrong condition and a wrong attitude. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nYour ailment is evidently in its foundation an illness of the nerves and not an<br \/>\nordinary physical disease. These maladies are a creation of the pressure of<br \/>\nhostile forces; they increase if anything in you assents to them and accepts,<br \/>\nand the more the mind gives value to them and dwells on them, the more they<br \/>\ngrow. The only way is to remain quiet, dissociate yourself and refuse to accept<br \/>\nit or make much of it, allow the calm and strength that the Mother has been<br \/>\nputting around you to enter your mind and permeate your nervous system. To do<br \/>\notherwise is to place yourself on the side of the hostile forces that are&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#8722;1343<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nafflicting you. The cure may take long because your nervous system has been long<br \/>\nsubjected to these influences and, when they are evicted, they return with<br \/>\nviolence to re-establish their hold. But if you can acquire and keep patience<br \/>\nand fortitude and the right consciousness and right attitude with regard to<br \/>\nthese things, the hold they have will progressively disappear.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nThere are defects in your vital nature which stand in the way of a settled<br \/>\nspiritual progress, but they can be eliminated if, dropping all exaggerated<br \/>\nideas of \u201csin\u201d and unfitness, you look quietly at them and recognise and reject<br \/>\nthem. Tranquillise in yourself all over-eager demands and desires, all<br \/>\nexcitement and exaggeration of opposite feelings and impulses, seek first<br \/>\nintensity of devotion, but also calm, strength, purity and peace. Allow a quiet<br \/>\nand steady will to progress to be settled in you; learn the habit of a silent,<br \/>\npersistent and thorough assimilation of what the Mother puts into you. This is<br \/>\nthe sound way to advance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It<br \/>\nwould not be at all right to yield to these suggestions which are obviously<br \/>\nthere of a force that wants to make use of the unease and disappointment of the<br \/>\nvital in order to draw you to break your sadhana. These are the usual<br \/>\nsuggestions that come to all under the stress of the vital condition: \u201cI am not<br \/>\nfit for this sadhana. I must go, I cannot stay here. The Mother does not love<br \/>\nme. I have given up everything and got nothing. The struggle makes me too<br \/>\nmiserable; let me go.\u201d As a matter of fact, there is no real foundation for<br \/>\nthese suggestions. Because an acute struggle has come, it would be absurd to<br \/>\nconclude that you are unfit for the sadhana and to give it up after going so<br \/>\nfar. It is because you have asked the physical-vital to give up certain of its<br \/>\ncherished attachments and habits that it is in this condition; unable to resist<br \/>\naltogether, miserable at being deprived, it accepts these suggestions as an<br \/>\nexcuse for escape from the pressure you have put upon it. The acuteness of the<br \/>\nstruggle is due to the vehemence of the attack, but still more to this vital or<br \/>\na part of it responding to the suggestions; otherwise a less disturbing, even if<br \/>\na slower, movement would be quite possible. The Mother has&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472;1344<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>in no<br \/>\nway changed towards you nor is she disappointed with you\u2014that is the suggestion<br \/>\ndrawn from your own state of mind and putting its wrong sense of disappointment<br \/>\nand unfitness on the Mother. She has no reason to change or be disappointed, as<br \/>\nshe has always been aware of the vital obstacles in you and still expected and<br \/>\nexpects you to overcome them. The call to change certain things that seem to be<br \/>\nin the grain of character is proving difficult even for the best sadhaks, but<br \/>\nthe difficulty is no proof of incompetence. It is precisely this impulse to go<br \/>\nthat you must refuse to admit &#8722; for so long as these forces think they can bring<br \/>\nit about, they will press as much as they can on this point. You must also open<br \/>\nyourself more to the Mother&#8217;s Force in that part and for that it is necessary to<br \/>\nget rid of this suggestion about the Mother&#8217;s disappointment or lack of love,<br \/>\nfor it is this which creates the reaction at the time of Pranam. Our help,<br \/>\nsupport, love are there always as before &#8722; keep yourself open to them and with<br \/>\ntheir aid drive out these suggestions.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<b>VII<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All<br \/>\ndepression is bad as it lowers the consciousness, spends the energy, opens to<br \/>\nadverse forces.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Do not<br \/>\nallow yourself to admit any movement of vital depression, still less a depressed<br \/>\ncondition. As for the external being, it is always, not only in you but in<br \/>\neveryone, a difficult animal to handle. It has to be dealt with by patience and<br \/>\na quiet and cheerful perseverance; never get depressed by its resistance, for<br \/>\nthat only makes it sensitive and aggrieved and difficult, or else discouraged.<br \/>\nGive it rather the encouragement of sunlight and a quiet pressure, and one day<br \/>\nyou will find it opening entirely to the Grace.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nouter being does not care for the sadhana unless it gets<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1345<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nsomething by it which is to it pleasant or gratifying or satisfying &#8722; depression<br \/>\ntherefore comes easy to it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nNaturally, if the vital is quiet and allows the mind to see things rightly,<br \/>\nthere will not be this depression.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>These<br \/>\nfeelings of despair and exaggerated sense of self-depreciation and helplessness<br \/>\nare suggestions of a hostile Force and should never be admitted. The defects of<br \/>\nwhich you speak are common to all human nature and the external being of every<br \/>\nsadhak is full of them; to become aware of them is necessary for the<br \/>\ntransformation, but it must be done with a quiet mind and with the faith and<br \/>\nsurrender to the Divine and assured aspiration to the higher consciousness,<br \/>\nwhich are proper to the psychic being. The transformation of the external being<br \/>\nis the most difficult part of the yoga and it demands faith, patience, quietude<br \/>\nand firm determination. It is in that spirit that you have to throw these<br \/>\ndepressions aside and go steadily on with the yoga.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I did<br \/>\nnot receive any letter from you so recently as a fortnight or three weeks ago.<br \/>\nIf you feel in a pitiable condition, it is certainly not because you have<br \/>\nincurred our displeasure. I have said that we are always with you and it is<br \/>\ntrue, but to feel it you must draw back from your vital and be able to<br \/>\nconcentrate in your inner being. If you do that faithfully and sincerely, after<br \/>\na time you will feel the connection and the rapport. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The meaning of the phrase<br \/>\nyou speak of is this, that usually the vital tries to resist the call to change.<br \/>\nThat is what is meant by revolt or opposition. If the inner will insists and<br \/>\nforbids revolt or opposition, the vital unwillingness may often take the form of<br \/>\ndepression and dejection, accompanied by a resistance in the physical mind which<br \/>\nsupports the repetition of old ideas,&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1346<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nhabits, movements or actions while the body consciousness suffers from an<br \/>\napprehension or fear of the called-for change, a drawing back from it or a<br \/>\ndullness which does not receive the call. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is these things you have to get rid of. But a sorrowful or despondent mood is<br \/>\nnot the proper condition for doing that. You have to stand back from the feeling<br \/>\nof suffering, anguish and apprehension, reject it and look quietly at the<br \/>\nresistance, applying always to yourself your will to change and insisting that<br \/>\nit shall be done and cannot fail to be done now or later with the divine help<br \/>\nbecause the divine help is there. It is then that the strength can come to you<br \/>\nthat will overcome the difficulties.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>A<br \/>\nweeping that comes with the feeling you speak of is the sign of a psychic sorrow<br \/>\n&#8722; for it translates an aspiration of the psychic being. But depression and<br \/>\nhopelessness ought not to come. You should rather cling to the faith that since<br \/>\nthere is a true aspiration in you, it is sure to be fulfilled, whatever the<br \/>\ndifficulties of the external nature. You must recover in that faith the inner<br \/>\npeace and quietude while at the same time keeping the clear insight into what<br \/>\nhas to be done and the steady aspiration for the inner and outer change.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I do<br \/>\nnot know that sadness has the power to cure [the dryness in the vital]. I have<br \/>\nmyself followed the Gita&#8217;s path of equanimity &#8722; but for some the psychic sadness<br \/>\nmay be necessary. But I think it is more an indication of a mistake than a cure.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nrule in yoga is not to let the depression depress you, to stand back from it,<br \/>\nobserve its cause and remove the cause; for the cause is always in oneself,<br \/>\nperhaps a vital defect somewhere, a wrong movement indulged or a petty desire<br \/>\ncausing a&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1347<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nrecoil, sometimes by its satisfaction, sometimes by its disappointment. In yoga<br \/>\na desire satisfied, a false movement given its head produces very often a worse<br \/>\nrecoil than disappointed desire. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhat is needed for you is to live more deeply within, less in the outer vital<br \/>\nand mental part which is exposed to these touches. The inmost psychic being is<br \/>\nnot oppressed by them; it stands in its own closeness to the Divine and sees the<br \/>\nsmall surface movements as surface things foreign to the true Being.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nindeed good that the psychic intervened and prevented the mind from taking the<br \/>\nwrong direction. It is not possible that there should not be stumbles, failures,<br \/>\netc. in the work of self-purification and change, but to feel upset or<br \/>\nremorseful over them is harmful rather than helpful; it easily brings<br \/>\ndepression, and depression brings clouding of the mind and weakness. To observe<br \/>\ncalmly the wrong movement and its nature (here it was the tongue that was at<br \/>\nfault and the tongue is always an easily erring member) and to set it right<br \/>\ninwardly is always the best way. Calm, especially when the true spiritual calm<br \/>\nof the Self is there, is the thing that must always be preserved; with that<br \/>\neverything else can be done in time and with the least trouble.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nTamasic indifference is one thing and the absence of sorrow is another. One has<br \/>\nto observe what is wrong and do all that one can to set it right. Sadness in<br \/>\nitself has no power to cure what is wrong, a firm quiet persistent will has the<br \/>\npower.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There<br \/>\nwas nothing wrong in helping with the cooking. But if there were a wrong<br \/>\nmovement in that, it is not to be met by getting depression &#8722; for depression<br \/>\nitself is a wrong or mistaken movement; and how can one mistake be corrected by<br \/>\nanother? The proper way to deal with a wrong movement is to look quietly&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1348<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>at it<br \/>\nand put the consciousness right at that point.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is also a mistake to take quietude for callousness. If you are no longer<br \/>\ndisturbed by what people say or do, then that is a great progress. If you have<br \/>\nno <i>abhim&#257;na<span><br \/>\n<\/span><\/i>against the Mother, that also is surely very desirable. <i><br \/>\nAbhim&#257;na<\/i>, disturbance etc. may be signs of life but of a vital, not of the<br \/>\ninner life. They must quiet down and give room for the inner life. At first the<br \/>\nresult may be a neutral quiet, but one has often to pass through that to arrive<br \/>\nat a more positive new consciousness. When the mind thus falls quiet the<br \/>\nthoughts of the past, all sorts of repetitive or mechanical thoughts begin to<br \/>\nrise up &#8722; these are from the physical mind or the subconscient. One has to<br \/>\nrefuse them and let them pass away, aspiring for the complete mental quietude in<br \/>\nwhich the new consciousness can reveal itself little by little. Remain firm and<br \/>\nquiet with the right will in you and let the Force do its work. That will may<br \/>\nnot bear recognisable fruit at once, but adhere to it and the fruit will come.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nRemorse, repentance, is the natural movement of the vital mind when it sees it<br \/>\nhas done a mistake. It is certainly better than indifference. Its disadvantage<br \/>\nis that it disturbs the vital stuff and sometimes leads to depression or<br \/>\ndiscouragement. For that reason what is usually recommended to the sadhak is a<br \/>\nquiet recognition of the mistake with a sincere aspiration and will that it<br \/>\nshould not be repeated or at least that the habit of making such mistakes should<br \/>\nsoon be eliminated. At a higher stage of development when the inner calm is<br \/>\nestablished, one simply observes the defects of the nature as defects of a<br \/>\nmachinery that one has to put right and calls down the Light and Force for its<br \/>\nrectification. In the beginning however the movement of repentance even helps<br \/>\nprovided it does not bring discouragement or depression.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nouter reasons [for despondency] are created by the mind&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1349<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>and it<br \/>\nis the mind that responds or does not respond to them. Nothing outward can<br \/>\naffect unless the mind (vital mind usually) represents them to itself in a<br \/>\nparticular way and makes its own response.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If the<br \/>\nmind does not respond to any suggested reasons for despondency, that is indeed a<br \/>\ngreat liberation.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nvital mind is part of the vital. If mind (mental mind, vital mind, physical<br \/>\nmind, subconscient mind) does not respond to outer things, depression is<br \/>\nimpossible. The self at one end, the stone at the other never get into<br \/>\ndepression and between them the true mind, true vital, true physical<br \/>\nconsciousness never get depression because they do not give responses to things<br \/>\nthat create depression.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You<br \/>\nseem to rely very much on X and his experiences and ideas about them. X&#8217;s<br \/>\nexperience proves nothing because he is quite ignorant. His depression comes<br \/>\nfrom outside and has its causes, only his vital mind does not record or<br \/>\nunderstand the causes, but there is a response to them all the same. Because the<br \/>\nvital mind has in the past always associated depression with these causes and<br \/>\nthat impression remains in the vital stuff, so it responds to their touch with<br \/>\nthe usual reaction taught to it by the vital mind. An ignorant and untrained<br \/>\nmind like X&#8217;s cannot be expected to realise the secret machinery of the<br \/>\nmovements of his own consciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>After<br \/>\nyou went from here it seems that the vital difficulties which you were emerging<br \/>\nfrom here came back with your return to the atmosphere and that was the cause of<br \/>\nthe violent depression and ill-health that fell upon you. The depression again<br \/>\nwas&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1350<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the<br \/>\ncause why everything went wrong and the arrangements made fell through or took a<br \/>\nwrong turn. For depression prevents the Force from flowing through and calls in<br \/>\nthe adverse forces and gives them a chance to destroy the helpful formations<br \/>\nthat are made. All the trouble and difficulty you have had will disappear or be<br \/>\nminimised if you shake off this tendency to depression altogether.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nHowever or from wheresoever it came, the only thing to do with a depression is<br \/>\nto throw it out.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nweakness in yourself of which you speak is there, as the persistency of these<br \/>\nmovements show, but it is not in the heart &#8722; your heart is all right &#8722; but in<br \/>\nthe lower vital nature. All your weaknesses are there; the rest of your being is<br \/>\nquite strong enough for the spiritual life. But this inadequacy of the lower<br \/>\nvital is not peculiar to you, it is present in almost every human being. This<br \/>\ntendency to irrational sadness and despondency and these imaginations, fears and<br \/>\nperverse reasonings &#8722; always repeating, if you will take careful notice, the<br \/>\nsame movements, ideas and feelings and even the same language and phrases like a<br \/>\nmachine &#8722; is a characteristic working of the lower vital nature. The only way to<br \/>\nget rid of it is to meet it with a fixed resolution of the higher vital and the<br \/>\nmind and the psychic being to combat, reject and master it. As you were<br \/>\ndetermined to master the sex-impulse and the desire of the palate, so you must<br \/>\ndetermine to master this \u201cirrational knot\u201d of despondency and the lower vital<br \/>\nnature. If you indulge it and regard it as a natural part of yourself with good<br \/>\ncauses for existence or if you busy yourself finding this or that justification<br \/>\nwhen it comes, there is no reason why it should let go its unpleasant grip upon<br \/>\nyou. Be firm and courageous here, as you have learnt to be with other movements<br \/>\nof your lower vital; you will then find less difficulty in your meditation and<br \/>\nyour general sadhana.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1351<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nthe weakness in the vital which enables them [the forces of dissatisfaction and<br \/>\ndesire] to keep up their attack. Instead of allowing the weakness revive your<br \/>\nwill and aspiration and let them throw out this egoistic darkness&#8230;.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nAlso allow no demand of the human vital to rise up in clamour of egoistic revolt<br \/>\nor if one rises see that you or no part of you identify yourself with it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nfeelings and movements of the past always return at night in sleep. It is only<br \/>\nwhen the consciousness that generated them is changed and cleared in the waking<br \/>\nstate, that afterwards one can clear them out of the sleep also. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nYou are listening too much to the suggestions of the outer consciousness, \u201cnot<br \/>\nbeing able,\u201d etc. etc. Since you did begin to open a little for a time, it shows<br \/>\nthat you are able. You have to get back to that movement; for that you must<br \/>\npersuade this outer vital not to go on repeating \u201cI am not able, my efforts<br \/>\ncannot succeed, I am too crooked etc.\u201d &#8722; or if it goes on, you must not listen<br \/>\nto it. You must affirm and concentrate on the possibility that was shown you and<br \/>\nnot on the supposed impossibility.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nclear that the force and peace are descending and working more and more to fix<br \/>\nthemselves in you. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe other feelings, the wanting to be sad, the fear of being happy, the<br \/>\nsuggestion of incapacity or unfitness are the usual movements of the vital<br \/>\nformation which is not yourself and they come up to try and prevent the change<br \/>\nin you. You have only to refuse to accept these suggestions and put yourself<br \/>\npersistently on the side of the Truth in you which will make you free and happy,<br \/>\nand all will be well.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Who<br \/>\ndoes not feel the confusion or ignorance somewhere in<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1352<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nhimself so long as the full light and the true force have not come? Your mistake<br \/>\nis to be always thinking about the confusion and struggling with it, dwelling on<br \/>\nit, magnifying it by thinking about it, treating it as if it were the only thing<br \/>\nreal and true. When you feel the force, turn to the force and let it act &#8722; it is<br \/>\nthat Force and not you or your brooding and struggles that can get rid of the<br \/>\nconfusion and darkness. What is the use of examining whether your faith and<br \/>\nconfidence are of the \u201ctrue\u201d kind or not? To feel the force, be quiet, let it<br \/>\nact is all that is needed.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\ngood that you go back from this struggle towards the quiet foundation that helps<br \/>\nthe opening. All this struggling and confusion and harassing self-depreciation<br \/>\nis the old wrong way of proceeding; it is mental and vital and cannot succeed;<br \/>\nit is in the quiet mind that the opening must come. Then the psychic being, the<br \/>\nsoul in you begins to come forward. The soul knows and sees the Truth; the mind<br \/>\nand vital do not &#8722; until they are enlightened by the soul&#8217;s knowledge.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nnot true that you cannot or will never be put right. It is what appears to you<br \/>\nwhen your lower vital is restless or else your physical mind comes uppermost.<br \/>\nOnly it is true that if you could keep yourself always in that part of you which<br \/>\nis in contact, the thing would be done sooner and with much less difficulty and<br \/>\ntrouble.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If<br \/>\nthere is this unconsciousness, you have to learn to be conscious in all your<br \/>\nactions, so that the vital movements will no longer be able to deceive you or<br \/>\ntake any cover. You must make a point of being perfectly sincere in looking at<br \/>\nthese vital movements and seeing them as they are.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf once you can open in the <span>&nbsp;<\/span>psychic being<br \/>\nand keep it open, then from within yourself will come constantly a perception<br \/>\nthat&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1353<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>will<br \/>\nshow you at each step the actual truth and keep you on your guard against any<br \/>\nkind of deception. If you aspire constantly and allow the peace to grow and the<br \/>\nForce to work in you, this opening will come.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<b>VIII<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I have<br \/>\nnever said that to overcome doubt is easy; it is difficult because it is the<br \/>\nnature of something in the human physical mind to cling to doubt for its own<br \/>\nsake. It is not easy to overcome gloom, depression, grief and suffering because<br \/>\nsomething in the human vital clings to it and almost needs it as part of the<br \/>\ndrama of life. So also I have never said that sex, anger, jealousy, etc. were<br \/>\neasy to overcome. I have said it was difficult because they were ingrained in<br \/>\nthe human vital and even if thrown out were always being brought into it either<br \/>\nby its own habit or by the invasion of the general Nature and the resurgence of<br \/>\nits old response&#8230;. The external consciousness &#8722; the physical mind and<br \/>\nconsciousness of man\u2014hates its own suffering and if left to itself dislikes also<br \/>\nto see others suffer. But if you will try to fathom the significance of your<br \/>\nadmission of liking drama or of the turn towards drama from which very few human<br \/>\nbeings escape, and if you go deep enough, you will find that there is something<br \/>\nin the vital which likes suffering and clings to it for the sake of the drama.<br \/>\nIt is something below the surface, but it is strong, almost universal in human<br \/>\nnature and difficult to eradicate unless one recognises it and gets inwardly<br \/>\naway from it. The mind and the physical of man do not like suffering, for if<br \/>\nthey did, it would not be suffering any longer, but this thing in the vital<br \/>\nwants it in order to give a spice to life. It is the reason why constant<br \/>\ndepressions can go on returning and returning even though the mind longs to get<br \/>\nrid of them, because this in the vital responds, goes on repeating the same<br \/>\nmovement like a gramophone as soon as it is got going and insists on turning the<br \/>\nwhole round of the oft-repeated record. It does not really depend on the reasons<br \/>\nwhich the vital gives for starting off to the round, these are often of the most<br \/>\ntrivial character and wholly insufficient to justify it. It is only by&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1354<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>a<br \/>\nstrong will to detach oneself, not to justify, to reject, not to welcome that<br \/>\none can in the end get rid of this most troublesome and dangerous streak in<br \/>\nhuman nature. When therefore we speak of the vital comedy, of the vital drama,<br \/>\nwe are speaking from a psychological knowledge which does not end with the<br \/>\nsurface of things but looks at these hidden movements. It is impossible to deal<br \/>\nwith things for the purposes of yoga if we confine ourselves to the surface<br \/>\nconsciousness only: it is also quite according to the rule of these reactions<br \/>\nthat your despondency should have come immediately after a considerable progress<br \/>\nin bhakti and the will to surrender in the inner being &#8722; for it comes from the<br \/>\nspirit of darkness which attacks the sadhak whenever it can and that spirit<br \/>\nresents fiercely all progress made and hates the very idea of progress and its<br \/>\nwhole policy is to convince him by its attacks and suggestions that he has made<br \/>\nnone or that what progress he has made is after all null and inconclusive&#8230;.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe laws of this world as it is are the laws of the Ignorance and the Divine in<br \/>\nthe world maintains them so long as there is the Ignorance; if he did not, the<br \/>\nuniverse would crumble to pieces &#8722; <i><br \/>\nuts&#299;deyur ime lok&#257;h<\/i>, as the Gita puts it. There are also, very naturally,<br \/>\nconditions for getting out of the Ignorance into the Light. One of them is that<br \/>\nthe mind of the sadhaks should co-operate with the Truth and that his will<br \/>\nshould co-operate with the Divine Power which, however slow its action may seem<br \/>\nto the vital or to the physical mind, is uplifting the nature towards the Light;<br \/>\nwhen that co-operation is complete, the progress can be rapid enough. But the<br \/>\nsadhak should not grudge the time and labour needed to make the co-operation<br \/>\nfully possible to the blindness and weakness of human nature and effective.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nAll this call of yours for faith, sincerity, surrender is only an invitation to<br \/>\nmake that co-operation more easily possible. If the physical mind ceases to<br \/>\njudge all things including those that it does not know or are beyond it, like<br \/>\nthe deeper things of the spirit, then it becomes easier for it to receive the<br \/>\nLight and know by illumination and experience the things that it does not yet<br \/>\nknow. If the mental and vital will place themselves in the Divine Hand without<br \/>\nreservation, then it is easier for the Power to work and produce tangible<br \/>\neffects. If there is resistance, then it is&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1355<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nnatural that it should take more time and the work should be done from within<br \/>\nor, as it might appear, underground so as to prepare the nature and undermine<br \/>\nthe resistance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nthing in you which enjoys the suffering and wants it is part of the human vital<br \/>\n&#8722; it is these things that we describe as the insincerity and perverse twist of<br \/>\nthe vital; it cries out against sorrow and trouble and accuses the Divine and<br \/>\nlife and everybody else of torturing it, but for the most part the sorrow and<br \/>\nthe trouble come and remain because the perverse something in the vital wants<br \/>\nthem! That element in the vital has to be got rid of altogether.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes,<br \/>\nit is so. Even there is something in the vital consciousness that would not feel<br \/>\nat home if there were no suffering in life. It is the physical that fears and<br \/>\nabhors suffering, but the vital takes it as part of the play of life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nnot the soul but the vital or rather something in it that takes pleasure in<br \/>\ngroaning and weeping and in fact in sorrow and suffering of all kinds.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nsurface nature does not enjoy &#8722; but something within enjoys the <i><br \/>\nlil&#257;<\/i><br \/>\nof \u201claughter and tears\u201d, joy and grief, pleasure and pain, in a word the play of<br \/>\nthe ignorance. In some people this comes up to a certain extent on the surface.<br \/>\nMany, if you propose to them the removal of suffering from life, look askance at<br \/>\nyou and feel that it would be terribly wrong to have nothing but joy and Ananda<br \/>\nand peace &#8722; many even have said it.<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1356<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nDisappointed vital desire must bring about suffering. Pain and suffering are<br \/>\nnecessary results of the Ignorance in which we live; men grow by all kinds of<br \/>\nexperience, pain and suffering as well as their opposites, joy and happiness and<br \/>\necstasy. One can get strength from them if one meets them in the right way. Many<br \/>\ntake a joy in pain and suffering when associated with struggle or endeavour or<br \/>\nadventure, but that is more because of the exhilaration and excitement of the<br \/>\nstruggle than because of suffering for its own sake. There is, however,<br \/>\nsomething in the vital which takes joy in the whole of life, its dark as well as<br \/>\nits bright sides. There is also something perverse in the vital which takes a<br \/>\nkind of dramatic pleasure in its own misery and tragedy, even in degradation or<br \/>\nin illness. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nI don&#8217;t think mere doubts can bring any gain; mental questioning can bring gains<br \/>\nif it is in pursuit of truth, but questioning just for the sake of sceptical<br \/>\nquestioning or in a pure spirit of contradiction can only bring, when it is<br \/>\ndirected against the truths of the spirit, either error or a lasting<br \/>\nincertitude. If I am always questioning the Light when it comes and refusing its<br \/>\noffer of truth, the Light cannot stay in me, cannot settle; eventually, finding<br \/>\nno welcome and no foundation in the mind, it will retire. One has to push<br \/>\nforward into the Light, not always falling back into the darkness and hugging<br \/>\nthe darkness in the delusion that it is the real light. Whatever fulfilment one<br \/>\nmay feel in pain or in doubt belongs to the Ignorance; the real fulfilment is in<br \/>\nthe divine joy and the divine Truth and its certitude and it is that for which<br \/>\nthe yogin strives. In the struggle he may have to pass through doubt, not by his<br \/>\nown choice or will but because there is still imperfection in his knowledge.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What<br \/>\nyou have noticed about the disturbance is true. There are now two<br \/>\nconsciousnesses in you, the new one that is growing and what is left of the old.<br \/>\nThe old has something in it which is a habit of the human vital, &#8722; the tendency<br \/>\nto keep any touch of grief, anger, vexation etc. or any kind of emotional, vital<br \/>\nor mental disturbance, to make much of it, to prolong it, not to&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1357<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>wish<br \/>\nto let it go, to return to it even when the cause of disturbance is past and<br \/>\ncould be forgotten, always to remember and bring it up when it can. This is a<br \/>\ncommon trait of human nature and a quite customary movement. The new<br \/>\nconsciousness on the contrary does not want these things and when they happen<br \/>\nthrows them off as quickly as possible. When the new consciousness is fully<br \/>\ngrown and established, then the disturbances will be altogether rejected. Even<br \/>\nif the causes of them happen, there will be no response of grief, anger,<br \/>\nvexation etc. in the nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\ngloom and other difficulties come from a resistance of inertia in the lower<br \/>\nvital and physical consciousness. What you have to do is to prepare the<br \/>\nconsciousness by getting rid of the inertia. A sattwic gladness and calm and<br \/>\nconfidence is the proper temperament for this yoga; gloom, depression and<br \/>\nweeping should not be indulged in, as they stand in the way of the opening,<br \/>\nunless the tears are the psychic weeping of release or adoration or a moved love<br \/>\nand bhakti. The progress made in controlling the sex and other rajasic movements<br \/>\nof the lower vital is a good preparation, but not enough; by itself it is only<br \/>\nthe negative side, though indispensable. Aspire for a positive sattwic opening<br \/>\nfor strength, for light, for peace and do not worry or repine if the progress is<br \/>\nslow at first, nor grudge the time and labour of preparation necessary before<br \/>\nthere can be a rapid advance in the yoga.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nchange noted by X evidently indicates a great progress in the vital and physical<br \/>\nbeing. There is nothing spiritually wrong in being glad and cheerful, on the<br \/>\ncontrary it is the right thing. As for struggles and aspiration, struggles are<br \/>\nreally not indispensable to progress and there are many people who get so<br \/>\nhabituated to the struggling attitude that they have all the time struggles and<br \/>\nvery little else. That is not desirable. There is a sunlit path as well as a<br \/>\ngloomy one and it is the better of the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1358<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>two &#8722;<br \/>\na path in which one goes forward in absolute reliance on the Mother, fearing<br \/>\nnothing, sorrowing over nothing. Aspiration is needed but there can be a sunlit<br \/>\naspiration full of light and faith and confidence and joy. If difficulty comes,<br \/>\neven that can be faced with a smile.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>This<br \/>\nmovement is one that always tries to come when you have a birthday or a darshan<br \/>\nand is obviously a suggestion of forces that want to disturb you and give you a<br \/>\nbad birthday or bad darshan. You must get rid of the idea that it is in any way<br \/>\nhelpful for sadhana, e.g. makes you remember the Divine etc. &#8722; if it does, it<br \/>\nmakes you remember the Divine in the wrong way and in addition brings up the<br \/>\nweakness, also depression, self-distrust etc. etc. <i><span lang=\"FR\">\u00c0 quoi bon<\/span><\/i><span lang=\"FR\"> cheerfulness? <\/span>It puts you in the<br \/>\nright condition for the psychic to work and without knowing it you grow in just<br \/>\nthe right perceptions and right feelings for the spiritual attitude. This growth<br \/>\nI have been observing in you for a fairly long time now and it is in the<br \/>\ncheerful states that it is the most active. Japa, thinking of the Divine is all<br \/>\nright, but it must be on this basis and in company with work and mental<br \/>\nactivity, for then the instrument is in a healthy condition. But if you become<br \/>\nrestlessly eager to do nothing but japa and think of nothing but the Divine and<br \/>\nof the \u201cprogress\u201d you have or have not made (X says you should never think of<br \/>\n\u201cprogress\u201d, it is according to him a movement of the ego), then all the fat is<br \/>\nin the fire &#8722; because the system is not yet ready for a Herculean effort and it<br \/>\nbegins to get upset and think it is unfit and will never be fit. So be a good<br \/>\ncheerful worker and offer your bhakti to the Divine in all ways you can but rely<br \/>\non him to work out things in you.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What<br \/>\nis needed is to profit by the discovery and get rid of the impediment. The<br \/>\nMother did not merely point out the impediment; she showed you very expressly<br \/>\nhow to get rid of it and at that time you understood her, though now (at the<br \/>\ntime of writing&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1359<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>your<br \/>\nletter to me) the light which you saw seems to have been clouded by your<br \/>\nindulging your vital more and more in the bitter pastime of sadness. That was<br \/>\nquite natural, for that is the result sadness always does bring. It is the<br \/>\nreason why I object to the gospel of sorrow and to any sadhana which makes<br \/>\nsorrow one of its main planks (<i>abhim&#257;na, revolt, viraha<\/i>). For sorrow is<br \/>\nnot, as Spinoza pointed out, a passage to a greater perfection, a way to siddhi;<br \/>\nit cannot be, for it confuses and weakens and distracts the mind, depresses the<br \/>\nvital force, darkens the spirit. A relapse from joy and vital elasticity and<br \/>\nAnanda to sorrow, self-distrust, despondency and weakness is a recoil from a<br \/>\ngreater to a lesser consciousness, &#8722; the habit of these moods shows a clinging<br \/>\nof something in the vital to the smaller, obscurer, dark and distressed movement<br \/>\nout of which it is the very aim of yoga to rise. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is, therefore, quite incorrect to say that the Mother took away the wrong key<br \/>\nwith which you were trying to open the faery palace and left you with none at<br \/>\nall. For she not only showed you the true key but gave it to you. It was not a<br \/>\nmere vague exhortation to cheerfulness she gave you, but she described exactly<br \/>\nthe condition felt in the right kind of meditation &#8722; a state of inner rest, not<br \/>\nof straining, of quiet opening, not of eager or desperate pulling, a harmonious<br \/>\ngiving of oneself to the Divine Force for its working, and in that quietude a<br \/>\nsense of the Force working and a restful confidence allowing it to act without<br \/>\nany unquiet interference. And she asked you if you had not experienced that<br \/>\ncondition and you said you had and you knew it very well. Now that condition is<br \/>\nthe beginning of the psychic opening and, if you have had it, you know what the<br \/>\npsychic opening is; there is of course much more that afterwards comes to<br \/>\ncomplete it but this is the fundamental condition into which all the rest can<br \/>\nmost easily come. What you should have done was to keep the key the Mother gave<br \/>\nyou present in your consciousness and apply it &#8722; not to go back and allow<br \/>\nsadness and the repining view of the past to grow upon you. In this condition,<br \/>\nwhich we term the right or the psychic attitude, there may and will be call,<br \/>\nprayer, aspiration. Intensity, concentration will come of themselves, not by a<br \/>\nhard effort or tense strain on the nature. Rejection of wrong movements, frank<br \/>\nconfession of defects are not only not<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1360<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nincompatible, but helpful to it; but this attitude makes the rejection, the<br \/>\nconfession easy, spontaneous, entirely complete and sincere and effective. That<br \/>\nis the experience of all who have consented to take this attitude. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nI may say in passing that consciousness and receptivity are not the same thing;<br \/>\none may be receptive, yet externally unaware of how things are being done and of<br \/>\nwhat is being done. The Force works, as I have repeatedly written, behind the<br \/>\nveil; the results remain packed behind and come out afterwards, often slowly,<br \/>\nlittle by little, until there is so much pressure that it breaks through somehow<br \/>\nand forces itself upon the external nature. There lies the difference between a<br \/>\nmental and a vital straining and pulling and a spontaneous psychic openness, and<br \/>\nit is not at all the first time that we have spoken of the difference. The<br \/>\nMother and myself have written and spoken of it times without number and we have<br \/>\ndeprecated pulling&#305;<span style='font-family:\"Lucida Console\"'>\u00b9<\/span><br \/>\nand straining and advocated the attitude of psychic openness. It is not really a<br \/>\nquestion of the right or the wrong key, but of putting the key in the lock in<br \/>\nthe right or the wrong way; either, because of some difficulty, you try to force<br \/>\nthe lock turning the key this way and that with violence or confidently and<br \/>\nquietly give it the right turn and the door opens. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is not that the pulling and straining and tension can do nothing; in the end<br \/>\nthey prevail for some result or another, but with difficulty, delay, struggle,<br \/>\nstrong upheavals of the Force breaking through in spite of all. Ramakrishna<br \/>\nhimself began by pulling and straining and got his result, but at the cost of a<br \/>\ntremendous and perilous upsetting; afterwards he took the quiet psychic way<br \/>\nwhenever he wanted a result and got it with ease and in a minimum time. You say<br \/>\nthat this way is too difficult for you or the likes of you and it is only<br \/>\n\u201cAvatars\u201d like myself or the Mother that can do it. That is a strange<br \/>\nmisconception; for it is, on the contrary, the easiest and simplest and most<br \/>\ndirect way and anyone can do it, if he makes his mind and vital quiet, even<br \/>\nthose who have a tenth of your capacity can do it. It is the other way of<br \/>\ntension and strain and hard endeavour that is<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span style='font-family:\"Lucida Console\"'><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt;font-family:\"Lucida Console\"'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; \u00b9<\/span><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>There is a steady drawing of the Force possible which<br \/>\nis not what I mean by pulling &#8722; drawing of the Force is quite common and<br \/>\nhelpful.<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1361<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\ndifficult and needs a great force of Tapasya. As for the Mother and myself, we<br \/>\nhave had to try all ways, follow all methods, to surmount mountains of<br \/>\ndifficulties, a far heavier burden to bear than you or anybody else in the<br \/>\nAshram or outside, far more difficult conditions, battles to fight, wounds to<br \/>\nendure, ways to cleave through impenetrable morass and desert and forest,<br \/>\nhostile masses to conquer &#8722; a work such as, I am certain, none else had to do<br \/>\nbefore us. For the Leader of the Way in a work like ours has not only to bring<br \/>\ndown and represent or embody the Divine, but to represent too the ascending<br \/>\nelement in humanity and to bear the burden of humanity to the full and<br \/>\nexperience, not in a mere play or Lila but in grim earnest, all the obstruction,<br \/>\ndifficulty, opposition, baffled and hampered and only slowly victorious labour<br \/>\nwhich are possible on the Path. But it is not necessary nor tolerable that all<br \/>\nthat should be repeated over again to the full in the experience of others. It<br \/>\nis because we have the complete experience that we can show a straighter and<br \/>\neasier road to others &#8722; if they will only consent to take it. It is because of<br \/>\nour experience won at a tremendous price that we can urge upon you and others,<br \/>\n\u201cTake the psychic attitude; follow the straight sunlit path, with the Divine<br \/>\nopenly or secretly up-bearing you &#8722; if secretly, he will yet show himself in<br \/>\ngood time, &#8722; do not insist on the hard, hampered, roundabout and difficult<br \/>\njourney.\u201d <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nYou say that you were never pointed out all this before. But it is what we have<br \/>\nbeen saying in season and out of season to everybody for a long time past! But<br \/>\nyou were not inclined to regard it as feasible or at least not ready to apply it<br \/>\nin the field of meditation, because your consciousness by tradition, owing to<br \/>\npast lives and for other reasons, was clinging to former contrary conceptions.<br \/>\nSomething in you was harking back to one kind of Vaishnava sadhana, and that<br \/>\ntended to bring in it its pain-giving feeling &#8722; elements of <i>abhim&#257;na<\/i>, revolt, suffering, the Divine hiding himself (\u201calways I<br \/>\nseek but never does he show himself\u201d), the rarity of the unfolding and the <i><br \/>\nmilana<\/i>. Something else in you was inclined to see as the only alternative<br \/>\nsome harsh, grim, ascetic ideal, the blank featureless Brahman and imagined that<br \/>\nthe supramental was that; something in the vital looked on the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1362<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nconquest of wrong movements as a hard, desperate Tapasya, not as a passage into<br \/>\nthe purity and joy of the Divine &#8722; even now some element in you seems to insist<br \/>\non regarding the psychic attitude as something extraordinary, difficult, unhuman<br \/>\nand impossible! There were these and other lingerings<span style='font-family:\"Lucida Console\"'>\u00b9 <\/span><br \/>\nof the mind and the vital; you have to clear them out and look at the simplicity<br \/>\nof the Truth with a straight and simple gaze. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is not that there is anything peculiar to you in these difficulties; every<br \/>\nsadhak entering the Way has to get over similar impediments. It took me four<br \/>\nyears of inner striving to find a real Way, even though the divine help was with<br \/>\nme all the time, and even then, it seemed to come by an accident; and it took me<br \/>\nten more years of intense yoga under a supreme inner guidance to trace it out<br \/>\nand that was because I had my past and the world&#8217;s past to assimilate and<br \/>\noverpass before I could find and found the future. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nBut for you the remedy we propose, the key we offer to you, ought not to be so<br \/>\ndifficult to apply as you imagine. After all, it is only applying in<br \/>\n\u201cmeditation\u201d the way that has been so successful with you in your creative work.<br \/>\nThere is a way of creation by strain and tension, by breaking of the brain, by<br \/>\nhard and painful labour &#8722; often the passage clogged and nothing coming or else<br \/>\ncoming only in return for a sort of intellectual Tapasya. There is the other way<br \/>\nin which one remains quiet and opens oneself to a power that is there behind and<br \/>\nwaits for inspiration; the force pours in and with it the inspiration, the<br \/>\nillumination, the Ananda, &#8722; all is done by an inner Power. The flood passes, but<br \/>\none remains quiet for the next flood and at its time surely it comes. Here too<br \/>\nall is not perfect at once, but progress comes by ever-new waves of the same<br \/>\nPower. It is the same method that the Mother proposed to you for your meditation<br \/>\n&#8722; if meditation it must be called &#8722; not a strain of mental activity, but a<br \/>\nrestful opening to the Force that is there all the time<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt;font-family:\"Lucida Console\"'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; \u00b9<\/span><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>E.g. the Russellian fear of emptiness which is the form<br \/>\nthe active mind gives to Silence. Yet it was on what you call emptiness, on the<br \/>\nSilence, that my whole yoga was founded and it was through it that there came<br \/>\nafterwards all the inexhaustible riches of a greater Knowledge, Will and Joy &#8722;<br \/>\nall the experiences of greater mental, psychic and vital realms, all the ranges<br \/>\nup to overmind and beyond. The cup has often to be emptied before it can be<br \/>\nnew-filled; the yogin, the sadhak ought not to be afraid of emptiness or<br \/>\nsilence. <\/span><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1363<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>above<br \/>\nand around you, so that it may flow freely and do its work in peace and<br \/>\nillumination and Ananda. The way has been shown to you, you yourself have had<br \/>\nfrom time to time the true condition; only you must learn how to continue in it<br \/>\nor recover it and you must allow the Force to do its work in its own way. It may<br \/>\ntake some time to take entire hold of it, get the other habit out and make this<br \/>\nnormal; but you must not start by deciding that it is impossible! It is<br \/>\neminently possible and it is that which everyone will have to do sooner or<br \/>\nlater; for this is the door of the definitive entrance. The difficulty, the<br \/>\nstruggle were only for the period of preparation necessary to get rid of or to<br \/>\nexhaust the obstruction in the consciousness which was a thorn-hedge round the<br \/>\nfaery palace.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What<br \/>\nyou write about X is quite correct. It is not necessary to be always serious of<br \/>\nface or silent in doing the yoga, but it is necessary to take the yoga seriously<br \/>\nand silence and inward concentration have a large place. One can&#8217;t be all the<br \/>\ntime throwing oneself outward if to go inside and meet the Divine there is one&#8217;s<br \/>\naim. But that does not mean that one has to be grave and gloomy all the time, or<br \/>\ngloomy at most times, and I don&#8217;t suppose the sadhaks here are like that. It is<br \/>\nX&#8217;s rhetorical way of putting his difficulty &#8722; the difficulty of a vital that<br \/>\nwants to throw itself always outward in action and creation, while another part<br \/>\nis dissatisfied with the result and feels that its own movement is frustrated.<br \/>\nThere are two people in him, one wanting a life of vital expansion, the other an<br \/>\ninner life. The first gets restless because the inner life is not a life of<br \/>\noutward expansion; the other becomes miserable because its aim is not realised.<br \/>\nNeither personality has to be thrown away in this yoga; but the outer vital one<br \/>\nmust allow the inner to establish itself, give it the first place and consent to<br \/>\nbe only an instrument of the soul and to obey the law of the inner life. This is<br \/>\nwhat X&#8217;s mind still refuses to understand; he thinks one must be either all<br \/>\ngloomy and cold and grave or else bring the vital bubble and effervescence into<br \/>\nthe inner life. A quiet, happy and glad control of the vital by&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1364<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the<br \/>\ninner being is a thing he is not able as yet to conceive.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nWhatever seriousness is necessary must come of itself from within. To be serious<br \/>\noutwardly by rule is not needed.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Why on<br \/>\nearth should people not be serious if they want? Life may be a joke &#8722; though all<br \/>\ndo not find it so &#8722; but one can&#8217;t be laughing at it all the time. The idea seems<br \/>\nto be that one can&#8217;t be serious unless one is either (1) in a rage, (2)<br \/>\ndiscontented, or (3) sad and miserable. But surely one can be serious when one<br \/>\nis thinking or when one is looking at serious things or simply and purely when<br \/>\none is not laughing. And one can&#8217;t be laughing 24 hours without stopping &#8722; the<br \/>\nmuscles of the stomach would not stand it and the American record makers might<br \/>\nshy at such a test.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nCheerfulness is the salt of the sadhana. It is a thousand times better than<br \/>\ngloominess.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nan inner joy and cheerfulness that helps, but this is merely a vital bubbling on<br \/>\nthe surface. It is all right in ordinary life, but in yoga it merely expends the<br \/>\nvital force for nothing.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\ncheerfulness is vital. I do not say that it should not be there, but there is a<br \/>\ndeeper cheerfulness, an inner <i>sukhah&#257;sya<\/i><br \/>\nwhich is the spiritual condition of cheerfulness.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1365<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In the<br \/>\nway of meditating of which we spoke, aspiration, prayer, concentration,<br \/>\nintensity are a natural part of it. Those who take it go quicker and develop<br \/>\ntheir sadhana, once they get fixed in it, much more easily as well as smoothly<br \/>\nthan by a distressed, doubtful and anxious straining with revulsions of<br \/>\ndespondency and turning away from hope and endeavour. We spoke of a steady<br \/>\nopening to the Divine with a flow of the force doing its work in the Adhar, a<br \/>\npoised opening with a quiet mind and heart full of trust and the sunlight of<br \/>\nconfidence; where do you find that we said a helpless waiting must be your<br \/>\nprogramme?<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nAs for light-heartedness and insouciance &#8722; a light don&#8217;t-care attitude is the<br \/>\nlast thing we would recommend to anybody. The Mother spoke of cheerfulness, and<br \/>\nif she used the word light-hearted, it was not in the sense of anything lightly<br \/>\nor frivolously gay and careless &#8722; although a deeper and finer gaiety can have<br \/>\nits place as an element of the yogic character. What she meant was a glad<br \/>\nequanimity even in the face of difficulties and there is nothing in that<br \/>\ncontrary to yogic teaching or to her own practice. The vital nature on the<br \/>\nsurface (the depths of the true vital are different) is attached on the one side<br \/>\nto a superficial mirth and enjoyment, on the other to sorrow and despair and<br \/>\ngloom and tragedy, &#8722; for these are for it the cherished lights and shades of<br \/>\nlife; but a bright or wide and free peace or an <i>&#257;nandamaya<\/i> intensity or, best, a fusing of both in one is the true<br \/>\npoise of both the soul and the mind &#8722; and of the true vital also &#8722; in yoga. It<br \/>\nis perfectly possible for a quite human sadhak to get to such a poise, it is not<br \/>\nnecessary to be divine before one can attain it. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is quite true that rising into a higher consciousness than the ordinary human<br \/>\nconsciousness is the right way towards transformation. Merely to remain in the<br \/>\nordinary lower consciousness and try to reject from there the wrong movements<br \/>\ncan produce no permanent or complete result. But there are several points here<br \/>\nwhich you must note or this perception may be accompanied by an error.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\n1. As you have yourself subsequently seen, all the parts and personalities that<br \/>\nconstitute the being must share in the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1366<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>higher<br \/>\nconsciousness, otherwise the old movements under various pretexts will continue.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\n2. You speak of rejecting the lower vital, but it is only the unregenerated<br \/>\nlower vital movements that can be got rid of; you cannot get rid of the lower<br \/>\nvital itself, for it is a necessary part of the manifested nature, like the<br \/>\nhigher vital or the mind. It has to be changed in the power of the higher<br \/>\nconsciousness, not left to itself or dropped from you.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\n3. If you do not so change it, if you simply remain content by living in the<br \/>\npsychic or other higher consciousness internally, then you run the risk of doing<br \/>\nlike those who are satisfied to have experiences and some inner quietude or<br \/>\nAnanda, but leave the external nature and surface active movements unchanged,<br \/>\neither thinking them of no importance or justifying them under the plea that<br \/>\nthere is the psychic or spiritual consciousness behind them.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nHappiness in the ordinary sense is a sunlit state of the vital with or without<br \/>\ncause. Contentment is less than happiness &#8722; joy of peace or being free from<br \/>\ndifficulty is rather a state of joyful <i><br \/>\n&#347;&#257;nti<\/i>. Happiness ought not to be a status of self-satisfaction or inertia,<br \/>\nand need not be, for one can combine happiness and aspiration. Of course there<br \/>\ncan be a state of happy inertia, but most people don&#8217;t remain satisfied with<br \/>\nthat long, they begin to want something else. There are yogins who are satisfied<br \/>\nwith a happy calm immobility, but that is because the happiness is a form of<br \/>\nAnanda and in the immobility they feel the Self and its eternal calm and want<br \/>\nnothing more.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There<br \/>\nis no real reason why delight should necessarily be followed by sorrow &#8722; except<br \/>\nthat it is the habit of the vital. But that habit can be overcome.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1367<\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\"><b>IX<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:left;line-height:150%'>There are three obstacles that<br \/>\none has to overcome in the vital and they are very difficult to overcome, lust<br \/>\n(sexual desire), wrath and rajasic ego. Rajasic ego is the supporting ground of<br \/>\nthe other two.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Obviously, unless the object is<br \/>\nNirvana, the small ego has to be attended to &#8722; not indulged but<br \/>\ntransformed out of existence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The form of ego has to be<br \/>\ndissolved, it has not to be replaced by a bigger ego or another kind of ego. It<br \/>\nhas to be replaced by the true being which feels itself, even though<br \/>\nindividual, yet one with all and one with the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is individuality in the<br \/>\npsychic being, but not egoism. Egoism goes when the individual unites himself<br \/>\nwith the Divine or is entirely surrendered to the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>On the higher spiritual planes<br \/>\nthere is no ego, because the oneness of the Divine is felt, but there may be<br \/>\nthe sense of one&#8217;s true person or individuality &#8722; not ego, but a portion<br \/>\nof the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Although there is no ego in the<br \/>\nspiritual planes, yet by the spiritual experience the ego on the lower planes<br \/>\nmay get aggrandised through the pride and wrong reception of the experience.<br \/>\nAlso one may by entering into the larger mental and vital planes aggrandise the<br \/>\nego. These things are always possible so long as the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1368<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>higher consciousness and the<br \/>\nlower are not harmonised in the being and the lower transformed into the nature<br \/>\nof the higher.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Even if there is no consciousness<br \/>\nof ego in the higher parts where oneness of all things has been realised, it<br \/>\ndoes not follow that in the lower parts ego has been abolished. It can on the<br \/>\ncontrary become very strong and the action can be very egoistic even while the<br \/>\nmind is thinking \u201cI have no ego\u201d.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Ego is not so easy to get rid of.<br \/>\nIt remains not only in spite of work but in spite of knowledge or bhakti. The<br \/>\ndisappearance of ego means complete Mukti. Even the yogi who feels his separate<br \/>\nbeing swallowed up in cosmic consciousness or some kind of Transcendent<br \/>\nconsciousness, yet when he comes to outward action and reaction finds the<br \/>\nsuperficial ego still there. That is why the ascetic has a horror of action and<br \/>\nsays that without ego it can&#8217;t be done. It can, but it is fully done only when<br \/>\nthese outermost things are fully taken up by the higher consciousness in their<br \/>\nentirety.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><i>Samat&#257;<\/i> does not mean the absence of ego, but the absence of<br \/>\ndesire and attachment. The ego-sense may disappear or it may remain in a<br \/>\nsubtilised or dense form &#8722; it depends on the person.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Pride is only one form of ego<br \/>\n&#8722; there are ten thousand others. Every action of man is full of ego<br \/>\n&#8722; the good ones as well as the bad, his humility as much as his pride,<br \/>\nhis virtues as much as his vices. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; To get the ego<br \/>\nout of the human nature is not so simple as that. If one is free from ego, does<br \/>\nnothing with reference to&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1369<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>himself or for his own sake but<br \/>\nonly for the Divine and all his thoughts and feelings are for the Divine, then<br \/>\nhe is Jivanmukta and a Siddha yogi.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>But that is the case with all<br \/>\nhuman beings. All the action is shot through with ego, acts, feelings,<br \/>\nthoughts, everything, big or small, good or bad. Even humility and what is<br \/>\ncalled altruism is with most people only a form of ego. It does not depend on having<br \/>\nsomething to be proud of.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is so with everybody. Human<br \/>\nnature is shot through in all its stuff with the thread of the ego; even when<br \/>\none tries to get away from it, it is in front or could be behind all the<br \/>\nthoughts and actions like a shadow. To see that is the first step, to discern<br \/>\nthe falsity and absurdity of the ego-movements is the second, to discourage and<br \/>\nrefuse it at each step is the third, &#8722; but it goes entirely only when one<br \/>\nsees, experiences and lives the One in everything and equally everywhere.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is so with everybody, because<br \/>\nthe human consciousness is permeated in all its past ideas with this substance<br \/>\nof egoism. It is only by a constant quiet vigilance and increasing<br \/>\nconsciousness that it can be got out &#8722; for if it is not allowed to play,<br \/>\nit conceals itself and takes subtle and disguised forms.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The mind and the vital are much<br \/>\nmore full of ego than the body.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The fight with the ego is part of<br \/>\nthe fight with the physical nature,&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1370<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>for it is the superficial ego in<br \/>\nthe physical consciousness irrational and instinctive, that refuses to go.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The human being is naturally<br \/>\negoistic and ego-centred &#8722; all he does, thinks, feels has the stamp of<br \/>\nthe ego on it and it cannot be otherwise until he learns to make not the ego<br \/>\nbut the Divine the centre of his existence and thinks, acts, feels only for the<br \/>\nDivine &#8722; or until he enters into the higher or divine consciousness or<br \/>\nthe divine consciousness into him &#8722; for in the divine consciousness there<br \/>\nis no ego.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The ego-centric man feels and<br \/>\ntakes things as they affect him. Does this please me or displease, give me<br \/>\ngladness or pain, flatter my pride, vanity, ambition or hurt it, satisfy my<br \/>\ndesires or thwart them, etc. The unegoistic man does not look at things like<br \/>\nthat. He looks to see what things are in themselves and would be if he were not<br \/>\nthere, what is their meaning, how they fit into the scheme of things &#8722; or<br \/>\nelse he feels calm and equal, refers everything to the Divine, or if he is a<br \/>\nman of action, how they will serve the work that has to be done or the life of<br \/>\nthe world or the cause he serves, etc. etc. There can be many points of view<br \/>\nwhich are not ego-centric.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Obviously all that must go<br \/>\n&#8722; it is the old vital egoism of the human being always preoccupied with<br \/>\nitself, so that the being cannot give itself simply and unquestioningly to the<br \/>\nadoration of the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is nothing to be troubled<br \/>\nabout. You ought rather to congratulate yourself that you have become conscious<br \/>\nof your&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1371<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>ego-centricity. Very few people<br \/>\nin the Ashram are. They are all ego-centric and they do not realise their<br \/>\nego-centricity. Even in their sadhana the I is always there, &#8722; <i>my<\/i> sadhana, <i>my<\/i> progress, <i>my<\/i><br \/>\neverything. The remedy is to think constantly of the Divine, not of oneself, to<br \/>\nwork, to act, do sadhana for the Divine; not to consider how this or that<br \/>\naffects me personally, not to claim anything, but to refer all to the Divine.<br \/>\nIt will take time to do that sincerely and thoroughly, but it is the proper way.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is the ego that is showing<br \/>\nitself in its true character. Formerly, it was associating with the sadhana<br \/>\nbecause it either got something of what it desired or had great expectations.<br \/>\nNow that these things are held back and the demand for the true attitude is<br \/>\nmade on it, it resists or non-co-operates, saying, \u201cNo value in such a<br \/>\nsadhana\u201d. In all the sadhaks here, the ego (in its physical or vital physical<br \/>\nroots) is proving to be the stumbling-block. No transformation is possible<br \/>\nunless it changes.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your nature like that of almost<br \/>\neverybody has been largely ego-centric and the first stages of the sadhana are<br \/>\nwith almost everybody ego-centric. The main idea in it is always one&#8217;s own<br \/>\nsadhana, one&#8217;s own endeavour, one&#8217;s own development, perfection, siddhi. It is<br \/>\ninevitable for most, for without that personal endeavour there would not be<br \/>\nsufficient will or push to bring about the first necessary changes. But none of<br \/>\nthese things &#8722; development, perfection or siddhi &#8722; can really come<br \/>\nin any degree of completeness or unmixed finality until this ego-centric<br \/>\nattitude changes into the God-centric, until it becomes the development,<br \/>\nperfection, siddhi of the Divine Consciousness, its will and its<br \/>\ninstrumentation in this body &#8722; and that can only be when these things<br \/>\nbecome secondary, and bhakti for the Divine, love for the Divine, oneness with<br \/>\nthe Divine in consciousness, will, heart and body, become the sole aim &#8722; the<br \/>\nrest is then only the fulfilment of the Divine Will by the Divine Power. This<br \/>\nattitude<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1372<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>is never difficult for the<br \/>\npsychic, it is its natural position and feeling, and whenever your psychic was<br \/>\nin front, you had it in your central consciousness. But there were the outer<br \/>\nmind, vital and physical that brought in their mixture of desire and ego and<br \/>\nthere could be no effective liberation in life and action till these were<br \/>\nliberated. The thinking mind and higher vital can accept without too much<br \/>\ndifficulty, but the difficulty is with the lower vital and physical and<br \/>\nespecially with the most external parts of them; for these are entirely<br \/>\ncreatures of habit, recurring movement, an obstinate repetition of the same<br \/>\nmovement always. This habit is so blind and obstinate and persistent as to seem<br \/>\nalmost invincible, especially when it is used at a juncture like this by the<br \/>\nForces of Ignorance as their last refuge or point of attack. But the apparent<br \/>\ninvincibility is not true. The most ego-centric can change and do change by the<br \/>\npsychic principle becoming established in the external nature. That it can be<br \/>\ndone only by the Divine Grace and Power is true (that is true of all spiritual<br \/>\nchange) &#8722; but with the full consent of the being. As it was done in the<br \/>\ninner being, so it can be done in the outer; give the adhesion of your full<br \/>\nwill and faith and, whatever the difficulty, it will be done.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is true about living and doing<br \/>\nall for oneself, but that is the nature of man, he is centred in his ego,<br \/>\nego-centric, and does all for his ego; even his love and liking is mostly based<br \/>\non ego. All that has to be changed and all has to be centred in the Divine,<br \/>\ndone for the Divine Mother. It is the work of the sadhana to get that done. The<br \/>\nsilence, the growth of the psychic and all else is meant to bring about that &#8722;<br \/>\nbut it cannot be done all at once. When the consciousness is ready, then the psychic<br \/>\nlove, the impulse for self-giving begins to open out in the heart and the<br \/>\nchange is made &#8722; more and more till there is the complete self-giving.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If you think there is no ego or<br \/>\ndesire in you, only pure devotion, that shows a great unconsciousness. To be<br \/>\nfree from ego and<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1373<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>desire is a condition which needs<br \/>\na high siddhi in yoga &#8722; even many yogis of a great spiritual attainment<br \/>\nare not free from it. For a sadhak at your stage of development to think he is<br \/>\nfree from ego and desire is to blind himself and prevent the clear perception<br \/>\nof one&#8217;s own nature-movements which is necessary for progress towards spiritual<br \/>\nperfection.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Mother does<br \/>\nnot need to have your writings before her in order to see what is in you.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; If your<br \/>\nwritings show ego and desire, and they certainly do, it is because they are<br \/>\nthere without your perceiving it and express themselves without your intending<br \/>\nit. What the surface mind thinks and intends is one thing and what is behind<br \/>\nthe thoughts and actions is another thing. A man&#8217;s surface mind shapes its own<br \/>\nidea of oneself and one&#8217;s nature in an entire self-ignorance. The first thing<br \/>\none has to do to get rid of this ignorance is to draw back from the surface<br \/>\nmind and get into contact with the psychic which does not allow such delusions<br \/>\nand shows one clearly the truth about one&#8217;s movements.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>But in what way do they [all<br \/>\nthings] belong to the Divine, so long as the ego appropriates and uses them for<br \/>\nits own purposes? Self-giving in fact means a change from ego-centricity to<br \/>\nGod-centricity; also such a giving as would lead to a change of the whole base<br \/>\nof the consciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes &#8722; it is looking at<br \/>\nthings from the ego point of view that there comes all the confusion and<br \/>\ntrouble and ignorance. One has to think of the Divine, be still and let the<br \/>\ndivine consciousness come in and replace the egoistic human &#8722; then all<br \/>\nthat disappears.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, ego is the reason of the<br \/>\ndifficulty in everybody.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1374<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Without the play of ego clashes<br \/>\nwould not come and if there were no tendency to drama in the vital there would<br \/>\nbe no dramatic happenings in life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, that is right &#8722; to<br \/>\nremember constantly and live in the peace and calmness so that the Force may<br \/>\nwork and the Light may come. The small things of daily life must go on in the<br \/>\nsurface consciousness, not filling too large a place in it, until the Force and<br \/>\nLight have taken possession and can lay direct hold of these also. It is the<br \/>\nego that gives them too big a place &#8722; the ego must be discouraged &#8722;<br \/>\n\u201cNot for myself, but for the Divine\u201d should grow to be the law of the whole consciousness<br \/>\nand thought and action. It cannot be done thoroughly all at once, but that must<br \/>\nbecome the insistent note in the mind as soon as possible.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Why is it [to be concentrated on<br \/>\nthe Divine] selfishness? Selfishness is to live for oneself and not for<br \/>\nsomething greater than the self. To be concentrated on the Divine at all times<br \/>\nis to get out of the personal self and its aims into something greater and<br \/>\nserve the aims of that greater Existence. It is no more selfishness than to<br \/>\nlive for others always would be selfishness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Obviously one must not get<br \/>\negoistic about it, but withdrawal from the outer or lower consciousness into<br \/>\nthe inner is not in itself an egoistic movement. If it were so, all sadhana<br \/>\nwould be egoism and to be always social and on the surface would be the only<br \/>\nthing.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The selfishness of the ego is not<br \/>\na reason for not calling down the higher (divine) consciousness of which the<br \/>\npeace and the force are as it were the front or the basis. How can you get rid<br \/>\nof the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1375<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>selfish ego unless you call down<br \/>\nthat higher consciousness to which the ego is not a necessity? <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the<br \/>\nevolution of the lower consciousness here ego and selfishness were a necessity.<br \/>\nSo long as the higher consciousness above ordinary mind does not descend, ego<br \/>\nremains a necessity even in aspiring towards the Divine or towards Mukti, even<br \/>\nif it becomes a sattwic ego. It is only in the higher consciousness that ego<br \/>\ncan dissolve, either by ascending there or by its descent into the<br \/>\nconsciousness below.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I suppose the ego came there<br \/>\nfirst as a means of the outer consciousness individualising itself in the flux<br \/>\nof Nature and, secondly, as an incentive for tamasic animal man to act and get<br \/>\nsomething done. Otherwise he might merely have contented himself with food and<br \/>\nsleep and done nothing else. With that incentive of ego (possession, vanity,<br \/>\nambition, eagerness for power etc. etc.) he began doing all sorts of things he<br \/>\nmight never otherwise have done. But now that he has to go higher, this ego comes<br \/>\nbadly in the way.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>But what is this ego of which you<br \/>\nspeak? Everybody has the ego and it is impossible to get rid of it altogether<br \/>\nexcept by two things &#8722; the opening of the psychic within and the descent<br \/>\nof a wider ego-free consciousness from above. The psychic being opening does<br \/>\nnot get rid of the ego at once but purifies it and offers it and all the<br \/>\nmovements to the Divine, so that one becomes unegoistic through self-giving and<br \/>\nsurrender. At the same time the nature opens above and the wider ego-free consciousness<br \/>\ncomes down and ego disappears and by the power of the psychic you know your own<br \/>\ntrue being which is a portion of the Mother. This is what has to happen, but it<br \/>\ncannot happen in so short a time. Do not be always thinking of the vital<br \/>\nmovement and the ego &#8722; you have seen them and know that they are, it is<br \/>\nenough. Concentrate rather in the heart on the opening there;&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1376<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>concentrate persistently and<br \/>\naspire persistently and do not mind if it takes time. Call in any way even if<br \/>\nyou cannot call yet deeply &#8722; then the deeper call will come.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I think you still give an<br \/>\nexaggerated importance and attention to the ego and other elements that are<br \/>\ninterwoven in the nature of humanity and cannot be entirely got rid of except<br \/>\nby the coming of a new consciousness which replaces them by higher movements.<br \/>\nIf one rejects centrally and with all sincerity the ego and rajas, their roots<br \/>\nget loosened and sattwa can prevail in the nature, but the expulsion of all ego<br \/>\nand rajas cannot be done by the will and its effort. After a certain stage of preparation,<br \/>\ntherefore, one must stress more on the positive side of the sadhana than on the<br \/>\nnegative side of rejection, &#8722; though this of course must remain to help<br \/>\nthe other. Still what is important is to develop the psychic within and bring<br \/>\ndown the higher consciousness from above. The psychic, as it grows and<br \/>\nmanifests, detects immediately all wrong movements or elements and at the same<br \/>\ntime supplies almost automatically the true element or movement which will replace<br \/>\nthem &#8722; this process is much easier and more effective than that of a<br \/>\nsevere tapasya of purification. The higher consciousness in descending brings<br \/>\npeace and purity into all the inner parts; the inner being separates itself<br \/>\nfrom the imperfect outer consciousness and at the same time the peace that<br \/>\ncomes carries in it a power which can throw out what contradicts the peace and<br \/>\npurity. Ego can then slowly or swiftly but surely disappear &#8722; rajas and<br \/>\ntamas change into their divine substitutes.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is possible [to get rid of the<br \/>\nego by the action of the Force] if your consciousness associates itself with<br \/>\nthe action; then at least one can get rid of its major action and leave only<br \/>\nminor traces. To get rid of the ego altogether however comes usually only by<br \/>\nthe descent of Consciousness from above and its&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1377<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>occupation of the whole being<br \/>\naided of course by the rule of the psychic in the nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>For the ego, however insistent it<br \/>\nmay be, one has to keep one&#8217;s eye on it and say no to all its suggestions so<br \/>\nthat each position it takes up proves to be a fruitless move. Treated in that<br \/>\nway, it becomes ready for the moment when the psychic has only to give a slight<br \/>\npush for it to fall away in each field of its activity from its loosened roots.<br \/>\nPersevere steadily in the present movement and it cannot fail to be effective.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The sense of ego can disappear<br \/>\ninto that of the Self or the Purusha but that of itself does not bring about<br \/>\nthe disappearance of the old ego-reactions in the Prakriti. The Purusha has to<br \/>\nget rid of these by a process of constant rejection and remoulding. The<br \/>\nremoulding consists in throwing everything into a consecration to the Mother<br \/>\nand doing all for her without regard to oneself, one&#8217;s desires, opinions, vital<br \/>\nreactions as if they were the things to be fulfilled. This is most easily done<br \/>\nif the psychic being becomes quite awake.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Without persistent rejection it<br \/>\n[liberation from the ego] cannot be done. Going up into the Self liberates the<br \/>\nhigher parts, but the ego remains in the lower parts. The most effective force<br \/>\nfor this liberation is the psychic control along with steady rejection.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is not possible to get rid of<br \/>\nthe ego-movements all at once. They have to be worked out of the nature by a<br \/>\nconstant consciousness and rejection. Even when the central ego has gone, the<br \/>\nhabitual movements stick for a long time.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1378<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Without the liberation of the<br \/>\npsychic and the realisation of the true Self the ego cannot go, both are<br \/>\nnecessary. If there is no consciousness of the Self, how can the ego disappear?<br \/>\nThe psychic can be liberated by love and devotion, but I was speaking of a case<br \/>\nin which it is not so liberated, and the realisation of the Self seems more<br \/>\neasy.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes. If you had gone inside, the<br \/>\npsychic development would have been easier, and the conquest of ego &#8722; likewise,<br \/>\nthe widening of the consciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is rather a wider than a<br \/>\nhigher consciousness that is necessary for the liberation from the ego &#8722; going<br \/>\nhigh is necessary of course, but by itself it is not sufficient.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If the ego is gone and the full<br \/>\nsurrender is there, then there should be no obstacles. If however the rajas of<br \/>\nthe vital is only quiescent, then its quiescence may bring up the tamas in its<br \/>\nplace, and that would be the obstacle.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Once the universality is<br \/>\nestablished, there is no longer a secure fortress in the nature for the vital<br \/>\negoism &#8722; the walls of it having been broken down. They [the egoistic<br \/>\nvital movements] may still attack from outside, but it now lies in the power of<br \/>\nthe sadhak to prevent their making a settled formation in him any longer.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Only calm in the vital is hardly<br \/>\nsufficient. There must be something throwing out the ego from the vital.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1379<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It [the ego] rises because it is<br \/>\nits nature to do so; it wants to take hold of the being which it considers its<br \/>\nproperty and field of experience.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Of course, they [the ego and the<br \/>\nvital being] always resist a pressure to get rid of them &#8722; and if one<br \/>\nfixes a given time, they are all the more resistent in the hope of creating<br \/>\ndisappointment and discouragement by the failure to do it in the given time.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>These things [small egoisms in<br \/>\nthe lower vital] either fade slowly out by constant rejection or else they drop<br \/>\noff when the higher consciousness gets steadily down into the lower vital and,<br \/>\nas it were, swallows it up. A sudden extinction is perhaps possible \u2013 at least<br \/>\nthere are reported cases of it &#8722; but usually they linger and go slowly,<br \/>\nlosing gradually force as if worn out.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your ego does come up from time<br \/>\nto time without your seeing that it is the ego. It comes up not in your higher<br \/>\nparts but in your physical mind and consciousness and you think that because<br \/>\nyour higher parts are clear this also is clear.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Of course, such suggestions are<br \/>\nmeant to wake the ego. I suppose they persist because they still have a hope of<br \/>\nwaking the ego. Even when one is quite free, all kinds of suggestions can come.<br \/>\nOne either takes no notice of them or else gives a glance to see whether there<br \/>\nis any fragment of ego still lurking somewhere.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>These are the feelings of the<br \/>\ntamasic ego &#8722; the reaction to a disappointment in the rajasic ego.<br \/>\nMingled with the true attitude<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1380<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>and experience or running<br \/>\nconcurrently along with it was a demand of the vital, \u201cWhat I am having now, I<br \/>\nmust always have, otherwise I can&#8217;t do sadhana; if I ever lose that, I shall<br \/>\ndie\u201d &#8722; whereas the proper attitude is, \u201cEven if I lose it for a time it<br \/>\nwill be because something in me has to be changed in order that the Mother&#8217;s<br \/>\nconsciousness may be fulfilled in me not only in the self but in every part.\u201d The<br \/>\nlower forces attacked at the weak point, made demands through the vital and brought<br \/>\nabout a state of inertia in which what you had clung to seemed to be lost, went<br \/>\nback behind the veil. So came the tamasic reaction of the ego, \u201cWhat is the use<br \/>\nof living, I prefer to die.\u201d Obviously it is not the whole of you that says it,<br \/>\nit is a part in the disappointed vital or tamasic physical. It is not enough<br \/>\nthat the active demands should be broken and removed; for this also is a<br \/>\npassive way of demand, \u201cI can&#8217;t have my demands; very well, I abdicate, don&#8217;t<br \/>\nwant to exist.\u201d That must disappear.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The tamasic ego is that which<br \/>\naccepts and supports despondency, weakness, inertia, self-depreciation,<br \/>\nunwillingness to act, unwillingness to know or be open, fatigue, indolence,<br \/>\ndo-nothingness. Contrary to the rajasic it says, \u201cI am so weak, so obscure, so<br \/>\nmiserable, so oppressed and ill-used &#8722; there is no hope for me, no<br \/>\nsuccess, I am denied everything, am unsupported, how can I do this, how can I<br \/>\ndo that, I have no power for it, no capacity, I am helpless; let me die; let me<br \/>\nlie still and moan\u201d, etc. etc. Of course not all that at once or in every case;<br \/>\nbut I am giving the general character of the thing.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Tamas and tamasic ego are implied<br \/>\nin each other. When one yields to tamas one indulges the tamasic ego.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>So long as you had fully the<br \/>\nattitude of surrender, the rajasic ego&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1381<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>could only take the form of<br \/>\nsuggestions from outside, uprisings from the subconscient. It was suppressed in<br \/>\nthe vital. When the inertia rose and the energy of will receded, it began to<br \/>\ntry to come in again.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Do you mean to say that you never<br \/>\nhad any rajasic element in you? There is not a human being who has not got it<br \/>\nin him so long as he is not divinised in his vital. What were all the vital<br \/>\nsuggestions coming to you so insistently always except appeals to the rajasic<br \/>\nego? When you threw out sex, jealousy, vanity etc. what were you throwing out<br \/>\nbut the rajasic ego? What was the demand at the pranam or the disturbance<br \/>\ncaused there but a movement of the rajasic ego? Some of these things you threw<br \/>\nout successfully &#8722; others still kept a response.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>But how is it that any part of<br \/>\nyou gives any value to the suggestions? If no part gives any value then surely<br \/>\nthey must seem to you too laughable and contemptible to have any effect or<br \/>\npower to make you revolt. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; If<br \/>\nyou attach no value to the suggestions then there may be the inertia but not<br \/>\nthis.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>X&#8217;s ego is small and not gigantic<br \/>\n&#8722; not tall and vehement and aggressive like Y&#8217;s but squat and inertly<br \/>\nobstinate &#8722; not fat completely, nor thin but short and roundish and grey<br \/>\nin colour.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Squat = short in stature but<br \/>\nbroad and substantial, so difficult to get rid of. Not tall and pre-eminent or<br \/>\nflourishingly settled in self-fullness &#8722; <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; roundish =<br \/>\nplenty of it all the same. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Grey = tamasic<br \/>\nin tendency, therefore not aggressive, but<span lang=\"FR\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"FR\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1382<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"FR\">obstinate in persistence. <\/span>But these are not symbols, they are the<br \/>\ntemperamental figure of the ego.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>A true spiritual experience must<br \/>\nbe free from the claim of the ego. What the ego can do, however, is to get proud<br \/>\nof having the experience and think: \u201cWhat a great one am I?\u201d Or it may think,<br \/>\n\u201cI am the Self, the Divine. So let me go and do what I will, for it is the<br \/>\nDivine who wills in me.\u201d It is only if the experience of Self imposes silence<br \/>\non the other parts and frees the psychic that the ego disappears. Even if not<br \/>\nego itself, numerous fragments and survivals of ego-habit can remain and have to<br \/>\nbe eliminated.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The dream was a meeting with the<br \/>\nMother on the vital plane. In these dreams many of the details are symbolic,<br \/>\nbut it is not always easy to say what a particular symbol signifies, as here<br \/>\nthe condition of the hand. But the latter part of the dream is clear enough.<br \/>\nThe man there symbolises that ego-tendency in the human nature which makes a<br \/>\nman, when some realization comes, to think how great a realisation is this and<br \/>\nhow great a sadhak am I and to call others to see and admire &#8722; perhaps he<br \/>\nthinks, like the man in the dream, \u201cI have seen the Divine, indeed feel I am<br \/>\none with the Divine, &#8722; I will call everybody to see that\u201d. This is a<br \/>\ntendency which has injured the sadhana of many and sometimes ruined the sadhana<br \/>\naltogether. In the thoughts you describe you came to see something in yourself<br \/>\nwhich is there more or less in all human beings, the desire to be thought well<br \/>\nof by others, to occupy a high place in their esteem or their affection, to<br \/>\nhave honour, position, admiration. When anybody joins this feeling to the idea<br \/>\nof sadhana, then the disposition to do the sadhana for that and not purely and simply<br \/>\nfor the sake of the Divine comes in and there must be disturbance or else an<br \/>\nobstruction in the sadhana itself or if in spite of it spiritual experience<br \/>\ncomes, then there is the danger of his misusing the experience to magnify his<br \/>\nego like the man in the dream. All these dreams are coming to&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1383<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>you to give you a vivid and<br \/>\nconcrete knowledge and experience of what these human defects are so that you<br \/>\nmay find it easier to throw them out, to recognise them when they come in the<br \/>\nwaking state and refuse them entrance. These things are not in yourself only<br \/>\nbut in all human nature; they are the things one has to get rid of or else to<br \/>\nguard against so that one&#8217;s consecration to the Divine may be complete,<br \/>\nselfless, true and pure.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>A certain exaltation of the being<br \/>\ncomes naturally with the stronger experiences and the sense of marvel or<br \/>\nmiracle may go with it, but there should be no egoistic feeling in the<br \/>\nexaltation.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, it is a thing which comes to<br \/>\nmany; exaggerated and made a principal part of the vital attitude, it has been<br \/>\nthe cause of failure and departure of several who consider themselves great<br \/>\nsadhaks &#8722; they made it an excuse for indulging and magnifying the vital<br \/>\nego. Since you see that it is ridiculous, you should have no difficulty in<br \/>\ngetting rid of it. The only truth in it is that each one who opens himself in<br \/>\nsuch a way that the Force can get through to his material so as to change it,<br \/>\nwill by that be contributing to the victory of the Force &#8722; but it applies<br \/>\nto everybody, not to any one individual.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The egoism in yourself of which<br \/>\nyou speak belongs to the relation of one human being with another and is common<br \/>\nto almost all men and women, &#8722; it is extremely difficult to get rid of,<br \/>\nbut if one sees it clearly and determines not to have it, then it can first be<br \/>\nbrought under control and then dismissed from the nature. But the egoism which<br \/>\nmade people go away from here through pride in their sadhana and attachment to<br \/>\nthe supposed greatness of their experiences is another kind and far more<br \/>\ndangerous spiritually. You do not have it and I do not think you are in danger<br \/>\nof ever having it.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1384<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The experience of being with the<br \/>\nMother and speaking to her is one that one can easily have when one is writing<br \/>\nto her and is true because some part of the being does actually meet with her<br \/>\nand open itself to her when one writes one&#8217;s experiences.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, if there is the solid<br \/>\nexperience, the ego-habit is much diminished, but it does not go altogether. It<br \/>\ntakes refuge in the sense of being an instrument and &#8722; if there is not<br \/>\nthe psychic turn &#8722; it may easily prefer to be the instrument of some<br \/>\nforce that feeds the satisfaction of the ego. In such cases the ego may still<br \/>\nremain strong although it feels itself instrumental and not the primary actor.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The egoism of the instrument can<br \/>\nbe as dangerous or more dangerous to spiritual progress than the egoism of the<br \/>\ndoer. The ego-sense is contrary to spiritual realisation, so how can any kind<br \/>\nof ego be a thing to be encouraged? As for the magnified ego, it is one of the<br \/>\nmost perilous obstacles to release and perfection. There should be no big I,<br \/>\nnot even a small one. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; What is meant<br \/>\nby the magnified ego is that when the limits of the ordinary mind and vital are<br \/>\nbroken, one feels a far vaster and more powerful consciousness and unlimited<br \/>\npossibilities, but if one ties all that to the tail of one&#8217;s own ego, then one<br \/>\nbecomes a thousand times more egoistic than the ordinary man. The greatness of<br \/>\nthe Divine becomes an excuse and a support for one&#8217;s own greatness and the big<br \/>\nI swells itself to fill not only the earth but the heavens. That magnification of<br \/>\nthe ego is a thing to be guarded against with a watchful care.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes &#8722; these are small signs<br \/>\nor little forms of the ego of the instrument &#8722; not very serious, but<br \/>\noften rather sticky. There is a bigger kind of egoism which is not so common<br \/>\nwhich can rise into a kind of megalomania, \u201cI, I am the instrument &#8722; how great&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1385<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>an instrument I am &#8722; through<br \/>\nme all will be done,\u201d &#8722; there are three or four who have had that in a<br \/>\ndistressingly acute form, secretly or openly &#8722; often it ends by their<br \/>\ngoing away to do great things outside great things which somehow do not get done.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Impersonality in itself is not<br \/>\nthe Divine. All these mistakes can be and are made by many who claim to be in<br \/>\nan impersonalised consciousness. A force may be universal but may be also a<br \/>\nwrong force: many think they are impersonal and free from ego because they are<br \/>\nobeying a force or something bigger than their own personality &#8722; but that<br \/>\nforce or that something may be quite other than the Divine and it may hold them<br \/>\nby something in their personality and ego. an instrument I am &#8722; through<br \/>\nme all will be done,\u201d &#8722; there are three or four who have had that in a<br \/>\ndistressingly acute form, secretly or openly &#8722;often it ends by their<br \/>\ngoing away to do great things outside &#8722; great things which somehow do not<br \/>\nget<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is Prakriti or Nature that<br \/>\nacts; the Divine does not compel people to do anything. Nothing can happen<br \/>\nwithout the presence and support of the Divine, for Nature or Prakriti is the<br \/>\nDivine Force and it is this that works out things, but it works them out<br \/>\naccording to the nature and through or with the will of each man which is full<br \/>\nof ignorance &#8722; that goes on until men turn to the Divine and become<br \/>\nconscious of Him and united with Him. Then only can it be said that all begins<br \/>\nto be done in him by the direct Will of the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Ambition and vanity are things so<br \/>\nnatural to the human consciousness &#8722; they have even their use in ordinary<br \/>\nlife &#8722; that it is quite natural that at first they should enter into the<br \/>\nsadhana also and linger even when they are rejected. But they have to be pushed<br \/>\nout, before one is far on the path &#8722; otherwise they are very dangerous<br \/>\nattendants and can pervert both aspiration and siddhi.&nbsp;&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1386<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Ambition is always a force of the<br \/>\nvital.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Suggestions of ambition, etc. are<br \/>\nalways born in the vital mind or, as it might be called, the mind of the vital<br \/>\nand from there they rush up to the thinking mind and claim its assent and the<br \/>\nsanction of the mental will. When the thinking mind gets clouded by the uprush,<br \/>\nit is carried away and gives its assent. The thinking mind (reason) has always<br \/>\nto remain unmoved above and judge what is right without being caught and<br \/>\ncarried away by the vital.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>A spiritual humility within is<br \/>\nvery necessary, but I do not think an outward one is very advisable (absence of<br \/>\npride or arrogance or vanity is indispensable of course in one&#8217;s outer dealings<br \/>\nwith others) &#8722; it often creates pride, becomes formal or becomes<br \/>\nineffective after a time. I have seen people doing it to cure their pride, but<br \/>\nI have not found it producing a lasting result.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It [to do Namaskara to everyone]<br \/>\nis a feeling which some have who either want to cultivate humility (X used to<br \/>\ndo it, but I never saw that it got rid of his innate self-esteem) or who have<br \/>\nor are trying to have the realisation of Narayan in all with a Vaishnava turn<br \/>\nin it. To feel the One in all is right, but to bow down to the individual who<br \/>\nlives still in his ego is good neither for him nor for the one who does it.<br \/>\nEspecially in this yoga it tends to diffuse what should be concentrated and<br \/>\nturned towards a higher realisation than that of the cosmic feeling which is<br \/>\nonly a step on the way.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Perhaps one could say that it<br \/>\n[spiritual humility] is to be aware of the relativity of what has been done<br \/>\ncompared with what is still<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1387<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>to be done &#8722; and also to be<br \/>\nconscious of one&#8217;s being nothing without the Divine Grace.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>As for the sense of superiority,<br \/>\nthat is a little difficult to avoid when greater horizons open before the<br \/>\nconsciousness, unless one is already of a saintly and humble disposition. There<br \/>\nare men like Nag Mahashaya (among Sri Ramakrishna&#8217;s disciples) in whom<br \/>\nspiritual experience creates more and more humility; there are others like<br \/>\nVivekananda in whom it creates a great sense of strength and superiority<br \/>\n&#8722; European critics have taxed him with it rather severely; there are<br \/>\nothers in whom it fixes a sense of superiority to men and humility to the<br \/>\nDivine. Each position has its value. Take Vivekananda&#8217;s famous answer to the<br \/>\nMadras Pundit who objected to one of his assertions saying: \u201cBut Shankara does<br \/>\nnot say so\u201d, to whom Vivekananda replied: \u201cNo, but I, Vivekananda, say so\u201d, and<br \/>\nthe Pundit was speechless. That \u201cI, Vivekananda,\u201d stands up to the ordinary eye<br \/>\nlike a Himalaya of self-confident egoism. But there was<br \/>\nnothing false or unsound in Vivekananda&#8217;s spiritual experience. For this was<br \/>\nnot mere egoism, but the sense of what he stood for and the attitude of the<br \/>\nfighter who, as the representative of something very great, could not allow<br \/>\nhimself to be put down or belittled. This is not to deny the necessity of<br \/>\nnon-egoism and of spiritual humility, but to show that the question is not so<br \/>\neasy as it appears at first sight. For if I have to express my spiritual<br \/>\nexperiences I must do that with truth &#8722; I must record them, their <i>bh&#257;va<\/i>, their thoughts, feelings,<br \/>\nextensions of consciousness which accompany them. What am I to do with the<br \/>\nexperience in which one feels the whole world in oneself or the force of the<br \/>\nDivine flowing in one&#8217;s being and nature or the certitude of one&#8217;s faith<br \/>\nagainst all doubts and doubters or one&#8217;s oneness with the Divine or the<br \/>\nsmallness of human thought and life compared with this greater knowledge and existence?<br \/>\nAnd I have to use the word I &#8722; I cannot take refuge in saying \u201cThis body\u201d<br \/>\nor \u201cThis appearance\u201d, especially as I am not a Mayavadin. Shall I not,<br \/>\ntherefore, fall into expressions which will make X shake his head at my<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1388<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>assertions as full of pride and<br \/>\nego? I imagine it would be difficult to avert it. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Another thing: it seems to me<br \/>\nthat you identify faith very much with the mental belief, but real faith is<br \/>\nsomething spiritual, a knowledge of the soul. The assertions you quote in your<br \/>\nletter are the hard assertions of mental belief leading to a great vehement<br \/>\nassertion of one&#8217;s mental creed and goal because they are one&#8217;s own and must<br \/>\ntherefore be greater than those of others &#8722; an attitude which is<br \/>\nuniversal in human nature. Even the atheist is not tolerant, but declares his<br \/>\ncredo of Nature and Matter as the only truth and on all who disbelieve it or<br \/>\nbelieve in other things he pours scorn as unenlightened morons and superstitious<br \/>\nhalf-wits. I bear him no grudge for thinking me that, but I note that this<br \/>\nattitude is not confined to religious faith but is equally natural to those who<br \/>\nare free from religious faith and do not believe in Gods or Gurus. You will not,<br \/>\nI hope, mind my putting the other side of the question; I want to point out<br \/>\nthat there is the other side, that there is much more to be said than at first<br \/>\nsight appears.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The right attitude is to see that<br \/>\nas a separate being, as an ego, one has no importance whatever and the<br \/>\ninsistence on one&#8217;s own desires, pride, position etc. is an ignorance, but one<br \/>\nmatters only as a spirit, as a portion of the Divine, not more than others but<br \/>\nas all souls matter to the Soul of all.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, the talk about advanced<br \/>\nsadhaks is a thing I have always discouraged &#8722; but people go on because<br \/>\nthat appeals to the vital ego.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Ideas of superiority and<br \/>\ninferiority are not of much use or validity. Each one is himself with his own<br \/>\npossibilities to which there need be no limit except that of will and<br \/>\ndevelopment and time. Each nature has its own lines and in things that are more&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1389<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>developed or less developed, but<br \/>\nthe standard should be set by what he in himself aims to be. Comparison with<br \/>\nothers brings in a wrong standard of values.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>This is a very common disease<br \/>\nwith the sadhaks &#8722; making comparisons with feelings of jealousy and envy<br \/>\n&#8722; in some it leads to revolt and self-assertion, in others to<br \/>\nself-depreciation and depression. Naturally, these feelings are quite out of<br \/>\nplace and the judgments created are out of focus. Each sadhak has his own<br \/>\nmovement, his own relation with the Divine, his own place in the work or the<br \/>\ngeneral sadhana and to compare with others immediately brings in a wrong<br \/>\nstandard. It is on the truth of his own inner movement that he has to take his<br \/>\nbase &#8722; <i>svadharma<\/i>.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Self-respect and a sense of<br \/>\nsuperiority are two very different things. Self-respect is not necessarily a<br \/>\nsign of egoism any more than its absence is a sign of liberation from egoism.<br \/>\nSelf-respect means observing a certain standard of conduct which is proper to<br \/>\nthe level of manhood to which I belong &#8722; e.g. I cannot make a false<br \/>\nstatement out of self-respect though it would be advantageous to do it and most<br \/>\npeople under the circumstances would make it. <i>Amour-propre<\/i> is different and belongs to the sattwic type of ego.<br \/>\nWhen one is not free from ego, then <i>amour<\/i>&#8211;<i>propre<\/i> (as well as self-respect &#8722; for<br \/>\nthat can be with ego or without ego) are necessary supports for the maintenance<br \/>\nof the personality at its proper level. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Hatred being very unspiritual is not an<br \/>\naid to be called in for the purpose.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>For many sadhaks there is a first<br \/>\nstage governed by the mind or higher vital in which they go on very well,<br \/>\nbecause in the mind and higher vital there are elements that are strong enough<br \/>\nto control the rest while the first experiences or first progress is&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1390<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>made. But a time comes when the<br \/>\nsadhak has to deal with the lower parts of the being, <i>then<\/i> all the vital difficulties arise. If the early progress or<br \/>\nexperiences have engendered pride or ego or if there is a serious flaw<br \/>\nsomewhere, then they are unable to deal with these so long as the ego is not<br \/>\nremoved or broken or the flaw mended. X developed a pride of self-righteousness<br \/>\nthat stood in his way altogether; he has also the flaw of a narrow obstinate<br \/>\nmind that sticks to its own ideas as if they alone were right &#8722; the<br \/>\ninstances you give of his conduct are illustrations of this defect. That is why<br \/>\nhere he quarrels with everyone thinking that he is right and they are very bad<br \/>\nand mischievous, cannot see his own faults and mistakes and when he is not<br \/>\nheard by the Mother or myself feels hurt and offended because we do not support<br \/>\nhis saintliness and righteousness against the wicked who oppress him. He is a<br \/>\ngood and clever worker but he cannot progress in sadhana so long as he keeps<br \/>\nthis stiffness and ego.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You have capacities and yogic<br \/>\nstuff, but along with them goes a very strong self-esteem and a self-righteous<br \/>\nspirit which stand in the way of perfection and constitute a very serious<br \/>\nobstacle. So long as a sadhak has that, the attempt of the Truth to manifest in<br \/>\nhim will always be baffled by his changing it into mental and vital<br \/>\nconstructions which distort it, turn it into ineffective half-truth or even<br \/>\nmake truth itself a source of error.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes &#8722; self-justification<br \/>\nkeeps the wrong movement going because it gives a mental support.<br \/>\nSelf-justification is always a sign of ego and ignorance. When one has a wider<br \/>\nconsciousness, one knows that each one has his own way of looking at things and<br \/>\nfinds in that way his own justification, so that both parties in a quarrel<br \/>\nbelieve themselves to be on the right. It is only when one looks from above in<br \/>\na consciousness clear of ego that one sees all sides of a thing and also their<br \/>\nreal truth.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1391<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>But that [not recognising one&#8217;s<br \/>\ndefects] is a very common human weakness, although it ought not to exist in a<br \/>\nsadhak whose progress depends largely on his recognising what has to be changed<br \/>\nin him. Not that the recognition by itself is sufficient, but it is a necessary<br \/>\nelement. It is of course a kind of pride or vanity which considers this<br \/>\nnecessary for strength and standing. Not only will they not recognise it before<br \/>\nothers but they hide their defects from themselves or even if obliged to look<br \/>\nat it with one eye look away from it with the other. Or they weave a veil of<br \/>\nwords and excuses and justifications trying to make it something other than it<br \/>\nreally is. X&#8217;s saying<span style='font-family:\"Lucida Console\"'>\u00b9<\/span> is<br \/>\nvery characteristic of him &#8722; that has been his main stumbling-block in<br \/>\nthe path of yoga.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is only this habit of the<br \/>\nnature &#8722;<b> <\/b>self-worrying and<br \/>\nharping on the sense of deficiency that prevents you from being quiet. If you<br \/>\nthrew that out, it would be easy to be quiet. Humility is needful, but constant<br \/>\nself-depreciation does not help; excessive self-esteem and self-depreciation<br \/>\nare both wrong attitudes. To recognise any defects without exaggerating them is<br \/>\nuseful but, once recognised, it is no good dwelling on them always; you must<br \/>\nhave the confidence that the Divine Force can change everything and you must<br \/>\nlet the Force work.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It [vital sensitiveness] is<br \/>\nneither good nor bad. It comes like that in the course of the development. Some<br \/>\nare incapable of consciously or visibly opening to others because they are<br \/>\ninsensitive. On the other hand to be too open is troublesome.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It depends on the nature of the<br \/>\nego. Some egoists are hard-skinned and not sensitive at all, others are<br \/>\nhyper-sensitive.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'><span style='font-family:\"Lucida Console\"'>\u00b9<\/span><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>\u201cI<br \/>\nwould die if I had to admit my faults.\u201d<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1392<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Most sensitiveness is the result<br \/>\nor sign of ego.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Sensitiveness is one of the most<br \/>\npersistent obstacles of many sadhaks. There are two remedies for it &#8722; the<br \/>\npsychic&#8217;s confidence in the Mother and the surrender that goes with it, that<br \/>\nis, \u201cwhatever she wills is best for me\u201d, and the vastness which you feel now;<br \/>\n&#8722; it is the wideness of the true self, of the true mental, vital,<br \/>\nphysical being also, from which such things fall off like dust, for they are of<br \/>\nno importance to it whatever. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is the one<br \/>\nthing to do, to get permanently into the wideness, peace and silence and let<br \/>\nthe ego dissolve into it and the attachments fall away.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There can be no transformation of<br \/>\nthe being in an insensitive consciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One has not to cure oneself of<br \/>\none&#8217;s sensitiveness, but only acquire the power to rise to a higher<br \/>\nconsciousness taking such disenchantments as a sort of jumping-board. One way<br \/>\nis not to expect even square dealings from others, no matter who the others<br \/>\nare. And besides, it is good to have such experiences of the real nature of<br \/>\nsome people to which a generous nature is often blind; for that helps the<br \/>\ngrowth of one&#8217;s consciousness. The blow you wince at seems to you so hard<br \/>\nbecause it is a blow the world of your mental formation has sustained. Such a<br \/>\nworld often becomes a part of our being. The result is that a blow dealt to it<br \/>\ngives almost physical pain. The great compensation is that it makes you live<br \/>\nmore and more in the real world in contradistinction to the world of your imagination<br \/>\nwhich is what you would like the real world to be. But the real world is not<br \/>\nall that could be desired, you know, and that is why it has to be acted upon<br \/>\nand transformed by the Divine Consciousness. But for that, knowledge of the<br \/>\nreality, however unpalatable, is almost&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1393<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the first requisite. This<br \/>\nknowledge often enough is best brought home to us through blows and bleedings.<br \/>\nTrue, idealistic people, sensitive people, refined natures smart under such<br \/>\ndisillusionments more than do others who are somewhat thick-skinned, but that<br \/>\nis no reason why fine feelings should be deprecated and the keen edge of fine<br \/>\nsusceptibilities be blunted. The thing is to learn to detach oneself from any<br \/>\nsuch experience and learn to look at such perversions of others from a higher<br \/>\naltitude from where one can regard these manifestations in the proper<br \/>\nperspective &#8722; the impersonal one. Then our difficulties really and<br \/>\nliterally become opportunities. For knowledge, when it goes to the root of our<br \/>\ntroubles, has in itself a marvellous healing-power as it were. As soon as you<br \/>\ntouch the quick of the trouble, as soon as you, diving down and down, get at<br \/>\nwhat really ails you, the pain disappears as though by a miracle. Unflinching<br \/>\ncourage to reach true Knowledge is therefore of the very essence of yoga. No<br \/>\nlasting superstructure can be erected except on a solid basis of true Knowledge.<br \/>\nThe feet must be sure of their ground before the head can hope to kiss the<br \/>\nskies.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your surprise at X&#8217;s behaviour<br \/>\nshows that you do not yet know what kind of thing is the average human nature.<br \/>\nDid you never hear of the answer of Vidyasagar when he was told that a certain<br \/>\nman was abusing him, &#8722; \u201cWhy does he abuse me? I never did him a good turn<br \/>\n(<i>upak&#257;ra<\/i>).\u201d The unregenerate<br \/>\nvital is not grateful for a benefit, it resents being under an obligation. So<br \/>\nlong as the benefit continues, it is effusive and says sweet things, as soon as<br \/>\nit expects nothing more it turns round and bites the hand that fed it.<br \/>\nSometimes it does that even before, when it thinks it can do it without the<br \/>\nbenefactor knowing the origin of the slander, fault-finding or abuse. In all<br \/>\nthese dealings of yours there is nothing unusual, nothing, as you think,<br \/>\npeculiar to you. Most have this kind of experience, few escape it altogether.<br \/>\nOf course, people with a developed psychic element are by nature grateful and<br \/>\ndo not behave in this way.<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1394<\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\"><b>X<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style=\"line-height: 150%;margin: 0\">&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Most<br \/>\nmen are, like animals, driven by the forces of Nature: whatever desires come,<br \/>\nthey fulfil them, whatever emotions come they allow them to play, whatever<br \/>\nphysical wants they have, they try to satisfy. We say then that the activities<br \/>\nand feelings of men are controlled by their Prakriti, and mostly by the vital<br \/>\nand physical nature. The body is the instrument of the Prakriti or Nature &#8722; it<br \/>\nobeys its own nature or it obeys the vital forces of desire, passion, etc. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nBut man has also a mind and, as he develops, he learns to control his vital and<br \/>\nphysical nature by his reason and by his will. This control is very partial: for<br \/>\nthe reason is often deluded by vital desires and the ignorance of the physical<br \/>\nand it puts itself on their side and tries to justify by its ideas, reasonings<br \/>\nor arguments their mistakes and wrong movements. Even if the reason keeps free<br \/>\nand tells the vital or the body, \u201cDo not do this\u201d, yet the vital and the body<br \/>\noften follow their own movement in spite of the prohibition &#8722; man&#8217;s mental will<br \/>\nis not strong enough to compel them. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhen people do sadhana, there is a higher Nature that works within, the psychic<br \/>\nand spiritual, and they have to put their nature under the influence of the<br \/>\npsychic being and the higher spiritual self or of the Divine. Not only the vital<br \/>\nand the body but the mind also has to learn the Divine Truth and obey the divine<br \/>\nrule. But because of the lower nature and its continued hold on them, they are<br \/>\nunable at first and for a long time to prevent their nature from following the<br \/>\nold ways &#8722; even when they know or are told from within what to do or what not to<br \/>\ndo. It is only by persistent sadhana, by getting into the higher spiritual<br \/>\nconsciousness and spiritual nature that this difficulty can be overcome; but<br \/>\neven for the strongest and best sadhaks it takes a long time.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\ndesire for the Divine or for bhakti for the Divine is the one desire which can<br \/>\nfree one from all the others &#8722; at the core it is not a desire but an aspiration;<br \/>\na soul need, the breath of&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1395<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nexistence of the inmost being, and as such it cannot be counted among desires.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Is<br \/>\nthere any time in the \u201cstraight path\u201d for satisfying desires? If desire is not<br \/>\nmastered, how can there be any straight walking on the straight path?<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nnot yoga to give free play to the natural instincts and desires. Yoga demands<br \/>\nmastery over the nature, not subjection to the nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><i>K&#257;man&#257;<\/i> <i>b&#257;san&#257;<\/i><br \/>\nhave no part in yoga, they cannot be its help (<i>sah&#257;ya<\/i>), they can only be hindrances. So long as desire and ego<br \/>\nremain, there can be no surrender to the Divine, no fulfilment in the yoga. They<br \/>\nare movements of the vital and cannot be anything else.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nEgoless strength is strength which does not act for selfish motives or for the<br \/>\ndesires of the vital or to carry out the ideas of one&#8217;s own mind, but exists<br \/>\nonly for the service of the Divine and as an instrument of the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Demand<br \/>\nand desire are only two different aspects of the same thing &#8722; nor is it<br \/>\nnecessary that a feeling should be agitated or restless to be a desire; it can<br \/>\nbe, on the contrary, quietly fixed and persistent or persistently recurrent.<br \/>\nDemand or desire comes from the mental or the vital, but a psychic or spiritual<br \/>\nneed is a different thing. The psychic does not demand or desire &#8722; it aspires;<br \/>\nit does not make conditions for its surrender or withdraw if its aspiration is<br \/>\nnot immediately satisfied &#8722; for the psychic has complete trust in the Divine or<br \/>\nin the Guru and can wait for the right time or the hour of the Divine Grace. The<br \/>\npsychic has an insistence of its own, but it puts its pressure not&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1396<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>on the<br \/>\nDivine, but on the nature, placing a finger of light on all the defects there<br \/>\nthat stand in the way of the realisation, sifting out all that is mixed,<br \/>\nignorant or imperfect in the experience or in the movements of the yoga and<br \/>\nnever satisfied with itself or with the nature till it has got it perfectly open<br \/>\nto the Divine, free from all forms of ego, surrendered, simple and right in the<br \/>\nattitude and all the movements. This is what has to be established entirely in<br \/>\nthe mind and vital and in the physical consciousness before supramentalisation<br \/>\nof the whole nature is possible. Otherwise what one gets is more or less<br \/>\nbrilliant, half-luminous, half-cloudy illuminations and experiences on the<br \/>\nmental and vital and physical planes inspired either from some larger mind or<br \/>\nlarger vital or at the best from the mental reaches above the human that<br \/>\nintervene between the intellect and the overmind. These can be very stimulating<br \/>\nand satisfying up to a certain point and are good for those who want some<br \/>\nspiritual realisation on these planes; but the supramental realisation is<br \/>\nsomething much more difficult and exacting in its conditions and the most<br \/>\ndifficult of all is to bring it down to the physical level.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There<br \/>\nare always two methods of living in the Supreme. One is to draw away the<br \/>\nparticipation of the consciousness from things altogether and go so much inwards<br \/>\nas to be separated from existence and live in contact with that which is beyond<br \/>\nit. The other is to get to that which is the true Essence of all things, not<br \/>\nallowing oneself to be absorbed and entangled by the external forms. Desire,<br \/>\nattachment, slavery to the attractions of the external sense are the chief<br \/>\nobstacle to this movement &#8722; so in either way they have to be got rid of. But it<br \/>\nis quite possible to see the Supreme before the attraction of external sense is<br \/>\ngone &#8722; only one cannot live securely in It if there is desire and external<br \/>\nattachment because that is always taking one away from the inner poise.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All<br \/>\nthe ordinary vital movements are foreign to the true being&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1397<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\tand come from outside; they do not belong to the soul nor do they<br \/>\n\t\toriginate in it but are waves from the general Nature, Prakriti. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe desires come from outside, enter the subconscious vital and rise to the<br \/>\nsurface. It is only when they rise to the surface and the mind becomes aware of<br \/>\nthem, that we become conscious of the desire. It seems to us to be our own<br \/>\nbecause we feel it thus rising from the vital into the mind and do not know that<br \/>\nit came from outside. What belongs to the vital, to the being, what makes it<br \/>\nresponsible is not the desire itself, but the habit of responding to the waves<br \/>\nor the currents of suggestion that come into it from the universal Prakriti.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nrejection of desire is essentially the rejection of the element of craving,<br \/>\nputting that out from the consciousness itself as a foreign element not<br \/>\nbelonging to the true self and the inner nature. But refusal to indulge the<br \/>\nsuggestions of desire is also a part of the rejection; to abstain from the<br \/>\naction suggested, if it is not the right action, must be included in the yogic<br \/>\ndiscipline. It is only when this is done in the wrong way, by a mental ascetic<br \/>\nprinciple or a hard moral rule, that it can be called suppression. The<br \/>\ndifference between suppression and an inward essential rejection is the<br \/>\ndifference between mental or moral control and a spiritual purification. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhen one lives in the true consciousness one feels the desires outside oneself,<br \/>\nentering from outside, from the universal lower Prakriti, into the mind and the<br \/>\nvital parts. In the ordinary human condition this is not felt; men become aware<br \/>\nof the desire only when it is there, when it has come inside and found a lodging<br \/>\nor a habitual harbourage and so they think it is their own and a part of<br \/>\nthemselves. The first condition for getting rid of desire is, therefore, to<br \/>\nbecome conscious with the true consciousness; for then it becomes much easier to<br \/>\ndismiss it than when one has to struggle with it as if it were a constituent<br \/>\npart of oneself to be thrown out from the being. It is easier to cast off an<br \/>\naccretion than to excise what is felt as a parcel of our substance.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1398<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhen the psychic being is in front, then also to get rid of desire becomes easy;<br \/>\nfor the psychic being has in itself no desires, it has only aspirations and a<br \/>\nseeking and love for the Divine and all things that are or tend towards the<br \/>\nDivine. The constant prominence of the psychic being tends of itself to bring<br \/>\nout the true consciousness and set right almost automatically the movements of<br \/>\nthe nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Desire<br \/>\ntakes a long time to get rid of entirely. But, if you can once get it out of the<br \/>\nnature and realise it as a force coming from outside and putting its claws into<br \/>\nthe vital and physical, it will be easier to get rid of the invader. You are too<br \/>\naccustomed to feel it as part of yourself or planted in you &#8722; that makes it more<br \/>\ndifficult for you to deal with its movements and dismiss its ancient control<br \/>\nover you. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nYou should not rely on anything else alone, however helpful it may seem, but<br \/>\nchiefly, primarily, fundamentally on the Mother&#8217;s Force. The Sun and the Light<br \/>\nmay be a help, and will be if it is the true Light and the true Sun, but cannot<br \/>\ntake the place of the Mother&#8217;s Force.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\ngood. No one can easily get rid of desires. What has first to be done is to<br \/>\nexteriorize them, to push them out, on the surface and get the inner parts quiet<br \/>\nand clear. Afterwards they can be thrown out and replaced by the true thing, a<br \/>\nhappy and luminous will one with the Divine&#8217;s.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The <i>necessities<\/i> of a sadhak should be as few as possible; for there are<br \/>\nonly a very few things that are real necessities in life. The rest are either<br \/>\nutilities or things decorative to life or luxuries. These a yogin has a right to<br \/>\npossess or enjoy only on one of two conditions &#8722;&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1399<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\n(1) If he uses them during his sadhana solely to train himself in possessing<br \/>\nthings without attachment or desire and learn to use them rightly, in harmony<br \/>\nwith the Divine Will, with a proper handling, a just organisation, arrangement<br \/>\nand measure &#8722; or, <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\n(2) if he has already attained a true freedom from desire and attachment and is<br \/>\nnot in the least moved or affected in any way by loss or withholding or<br \/>\ndeprival. If he has any greed, desire, demand, claim for possession or<br \/>\nenjoyment, any anxiety, grief, anger or vexation when denied or deprived, he is<br \/>\nnot free in spirit and his use of the things he possesses is contrary to the<br \/>\nspirit of sadhana. Even if he is free in spirit, he will not be fit for<br \/>\npossession if he has not learned to use things not for himself, but for the<br \/>\nDivine Will, as an instrument, with the right knowledge and action in the use,<br \/>\nfor the proper equipment of a life lived not for oneself but for and in the<br \/>\nDivine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It<br \/>\nwould certainly be very easy if all that one had to do were to follow one&#8217;s<br \/>\ndesires; but to be governed by one&#8217;s desires is not yoga. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nNeed and want are not the same thing. The fact that they could go on without it<br \/>\nfor so long shows that it was not a need.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Desire<br \/>\nis a psychological movement, and it can attach itself to a \u201ctrue need\u201d as well<br \/>\nas to things that are not true needs. One must approach even true needs without<br \/>\ndesire. If one does not get them, one must feel nothing.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>As for<br \/>\nthe inconveniences, you should take them as a training in <i><br \/>\nsamat&#257;<\/i>. To be able to bear inconveniences is one of the most elementary<br \/>\nnecessities if one wants to enter into the true spirit of yoga.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1400<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nWhether ascetic or non-ascetic, the yogi, the sadhak must become free from vital<br \/>\ndesire and spiritually master of the movements of his nature &#8722; and for that he<br \/>\nmust be free from ego and desire and duality. I have always made that quite<br \/>\nclear &#8722; that indulgence of desire is no more part of this yoga than it is of<br \/>\nSannyasa. One must be able to use and handle physical things and physical life,<br \/>\nbut from the spiritual consciousness, not from the level of the vital ego.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All<br \/>\nbelongs to the Divine &#8722; there must be no ego or desire &#8722; only the Divine and its<br \/>\nLight, Knowledge, Power, Ananda, action. But all this must come from above, not<br \/>\nfrom the mixed lower cosmic forces.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All<br \/>\nthings are the Divine because the Divine is there, but hidden not manifest; when<br \/>\nthe mind goes out to things, it is not with the sense of the Divine in them, but<br \/>\nfor the appearances only which conceal the Divine. It is necessary therefore for<br \/>\nyou as a sadhak to turn entirely to the Mother in whom the Divine is manifest<br \/>\nand not run after the appearances, the desire of which or the interest in which<br \/>\nprevents you from meeting the Divine. Once the being is consecrated, then it can<br \/>\nsee the Divine everywhere &#8722; and then it can include all things in the one<br \/>\nconsciousness without a separate interest or desire.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>After<br \/>\nrealisation whatever the higher Will demands is the best &#8722; but first, detachment<br \/>\nis the rule. To reach the freedom without the discipline and development is<br \/>\ngiven to few.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\tIt is true that the mere suppression or holding down of desire&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1401<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>is not<br \/>\nenough, not by itself truly effective, but that does not mean that desires are<br \/>\nto be indulged; it means that desires have not merely to be suppressed, but to<br \/>\nbe rejected from the nature. In place of desire there must be a single-minded<br \/>\naspiration towards the Divine. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; As for love, the love must be turned singly<br \/>\ntowards the Divine. What men call by that name is a vital interchange for mutual<br \/>\nsatisfaction of desire, vital impulse or physical pleasure. There must be<br \/>\nnothing of this interchange between sadhaks; for to seek for it or indulge this<br \/>\nkind of impulse only leads away from the sadhana.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your<br \/>\ntheory is a mistaken one. The free expression of a passion may relieve the vital<br \/>\nfor a time, but at the same time it gives it a right to return always. It is not<br \/>\nreduced at all. Suppression with inner indulgence in subtle forms is not a cure,<br \/>\nbut expression in outer indulgence is still less a cure. It is perfectly<br \/>\npossible to go on without manifestation if one is resolute to arrive at a<br \/>\ncomplete control, the control being not a mere suppression but an inner and<br \/>\nouter rejection.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You do<br \/>\nnot seem to have a correct idea of the nature of vital desire. Vital desire<br \/>\ngrows by being indulged, it does not become satisfied. If your desire were<br \/>\nindulged, it would begin to grow more and more and ask for more and more. That<br \/>\nhas been our constant experience with the sadhaks and it confirms what has<br \/>\nalways been known about desire. Desire and envy have to be thrown out of the<br \/>\nconsciousness &#8722; there is no other way to deal with them.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Not<br \/>\nnecessarily suppression, if the refusal of food [to a desire] is accompanied by<br \/>\ndetachment in the major part of the being. The difference between suppression (<i>nigraha<\/i>) and self-control (<i>samyama<\/i>)<br \/>\nis that one says \u201cI cannot help desiring but I will<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1402<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>not<br \/>\nsatisfy my desire\u201d, while the other says \u201cI refuse the desire as well as the<br \/>\nsatisfaction of the desire\u201d.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><i>Nigraha<\/i> means holding down the movement, but a movement merely held<br \/>\ndown is only suspended &#8722; it is better to reject and dismiss, detaching yourself<br \/>\nfrom it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nEverything which it hankers after is desirable to the vital &#8722; but the desire has<br \/>\nto be rejected. \u201cI won&#8217;t desire\u201d is quite the right thing to say, even if \u201cI<br \/>\ndon&#8217;t desire\u201d cannot yet be said by the vital. Still there is something in the<br \/>\nbeing that can even say \u201cI don&#8217;t desire\u201d and refuse to recognise the vital<br \/>\ndesire as part of the true being. It is that consciousness which the peace and<br \/>\npower bring that has to be recognised as the true \u201cI\u201d and made permanent in<br \/>\nfront.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nalways the habit of the vital being to find out things by which it persuades the<br \/>\nmind and justifies its desires; and circumstances usually shape themselves to<br \/>\njustify it still further. For what we have within us creates the circumstances<br \/>\noutside us. What matters is that you should take inwardly a different position<br \/>\nin the future.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Of<br \/>\ncourse &#8722; the vital is insatiable. There are only two things that interfere with<br \/>\nit &#8722; the limitations of the body and the disapprobation of the mind &#8722; but the<br \/>\nlatter is not always there. There is also of course the possibility of the<br \/>\npsychic interfering, but to that the vital becomes pervious only at a certain<br \/>\nstage. It is therefore the body that is the only check for most people.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1403<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\ndifficult to get rid of desires <i>altogether<\/i><br \/>\nall at once &#8722; if the right ones have the upper hand, that already makes the<br \/>\nultimate victory sure. Therefore don&#8217;t allow that to trouble you. A progressive<br \/>\nchange is the way these things work out &#8722; and if the progress has begun, then<br \/>\nthere can be a fundamental sense of certitude about the outcome of the sadhana<br \/>\nand a quiet view upon what has to be done because it is sure to be done.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nvision simply means that when you clutch at anything and try to make it your own<br \/>\nwith an egoistic sense of possession, then however beautiful and wonderful it<br \/>\nmay be, it loses its value and becomes ordinary.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\noften the experience that when one gives up the insistence of desire for a<br \/>\nthing, then the thing itself comes. The right attitude is to wait on the Divine<br \/>\nWill and seek that only &#8722; desire always creates perturbation and even its<br \/>\nfulfilment does not satisfy. Aspiration is a different thing. The oscillation<br \/>\nbetween the two conditions you speak of, is the sign of a struggle in the<br \/>\nphysical consciousness &#8722; it must end by the Peace and Power fixing itself there,<br \/>\nthen the other will disappear.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It<br \/>\nshould be quite clear to you what the two opposite things are, the two things<br \/>\nwith which every sadhak is faced. One is the vehemence of earthly egoistic<br \/>\ndesire which brings only confusion and suffering and the other is the peace,<br \/>\nforce, joy, light of understanding which is the divine in you and which we are<br \/>\nstriving to establish in you. When you put yourself on the right side, things<br \/>\nbecome easy; when you hesitate, and are divided, there is a double state; when<br \/>\nsomething in you receives and clings to the desires then all goes wrong. You<br \/>\nmust learn to put always the weight of your choice on the right side. Certainly<br \/>\nI shall do all to get the wrong will changed and the right one put in its<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1404<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>place<br \/>\n&#8722; whatever is the resistance or difficulty, that I shall do always.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nfear is again that of the physical consciousness or of the vital element in it &#8722;<br \/>\nit is afraid if it gives up desire that it will lose everything &#8722; or everything<br \/>\nit wants &#8722; and gain nothing in exchange or at least nothing it wants. It does<br \/>\nnot realise that it will get something far greater and more powerful and happy<br \/>\nin place of this troubled desire and its doubtful and precarious fruits &#8722; for it<br \/>\nhas been accustomed to think of desire as the only possible motive of life. It<br \/>\ndoes not know that the divine Force is there waiting to descend with its light<br \/>\nand peace and joy bringing much greater things and a happier life. When this<br \/>\npart can be enlightened and persuaded to want whole-heartedly the change, then a<br \/>\ngreat difficulty, indeed the central difficulty will have gone.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nthe old vital nature that feels its human worldly desires will not be satisfied<br \/>\nand feels like this. All that has not to be indulged but rejected and swept<br \/>\naside. In its place must come the wideness in which there is a self-existent<br \/>\npeace and satisfaction and into that peace and wideness must come the Mother&#8217;s<br \/>\ngreater peace, force, light, knowledge, Ananda.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There<br \/>\nwas and is the opening before you of a new stage in your spiritual development.<br \/>\nFor it to realise itself you must progress first in two directions. The first we<br \/>\nhave already pressed on you &#8722; the surmounting of those vital desires which<br \/>\nlinked you to the lower movements and invited the pressure of a hostile Force on<br \/>\nyour lower vital and your body, and the complete surrender of life and body to<br \/>\nthe One alone. The other is the descent of a full calm and strength and<br \/>\nequanimity into these parts so that you may conquer life and its difficulties<br \/>\nand do your work for the Divine. This calm and strength had often descended into<br \/>\nyour&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1405<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>mind<br \/>\nand higher vital, but these other parts were still open to much weakness and<br \/>\nattachment and a self-indulgent movement. That must go if one wants to become a<br \/>\nhero and master of spiritual action. In your life at your previous place these<br \/>\nthings were too much sheltered and allowed to remain; at your present place you<br \/>\nhave a chance to be by yourself with the Divine Force and look life in the face<br \/>\nfrom the soul&#8217;s inner strength and become master of circumstances. Outer<br \/>\ndifficulties or inconveniences you should not allow to alarm or depress you.<br \/>\nInner difficulties should also be met with detachment, calm, equality, the<br \/>\nunshakable will to conquer. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nAs for the rest you have rightly said, \u201cI must preserve my equanimity and a<br \/>\nfaith in Divine Guidance when falsehood or any trouble or difficulty confronts<br \/>\nme.\u201d The defect that opened the way to the bodily and other troubles was the<br \/>\nfaltering in your resolution to conquer the vital and follow the straight and<br \/>\nhigh path and the consequent violent despair and depression it brought in its<br \/>\nwake. Let these disappear altogether and do not allow them to rise in that way<br \/>\nagain. The path of spiritual calm and strength and the consecration of all your<br \/>\nforces to the Divine is the one safe way for you and that you must now<br \/>\nconsistently follow.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nagain the old vain imagination prompted by an uprising of the dissatisfied<br \/>\ndesires of the vital nature. Evidently, the wrong attitude of desire must have<br \/>\nbeen waiting for its opportunity and it gave the opportunity also for the old<br \/>\nvital to rise and indulge in its accustomed movements. It is also evident that<br \/>\nit was the pressure of the desire coming up from below that removed the Ananda.<br \/>\nThe psychic Ananda and the desire of the complaining and clamouring vital cannot<br \/>\ngo together; if desire comes up, the Ananda is obliged to draw back &#8722; unless you<br \/>\nreject the desire in time and refuse to make any compromise with it. Especially<br \/>\nwhen the Mother was giving you wideness and peace and intense Ananda, it was<br \/>\nirrational in the extreme to give room to an external desire and sacrifice all<br \/>\nthat for its sake.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1406<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\t&nbsp;To yield to depression when things go wrong is the worst way<br \/>\n\t\tof meeting the difficulty. There must be some desire or demand within<br \/>\n\t\tyou, conscious or subconscious, that gets excited and revolts against<br \/>\n\t\tits not being satisfied. The best way is to be conscious of it, face it<br \/>\n\t\tcalmly and steadily throw it out. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf the lower vital (not the mind only) could permanently make up its mind that<br \/>\nall desire and demand are contrary to the Truth and no longer call for them,<br \/>\nthese things would lose very soon their force of return.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nSaturate your mind and vital with the Truth and remain calm and still. It is<br \/>\nfrom unsatisfied desire that all suffering arises; take your stand on a calm<br \/>\nfree from desire. When that has come, all else of the Divine Truth, Love and<br \/>\nAnanda can come and stand securely upon it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You<br \/>\nhave done rightly about the things. These small desires obstruct greatly the<br \/>\nchange in the outer consciousness and the being must be free from them if the<br \/>\ntransformation is not to be hampered there.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nthe vital-physical that receives these suggestions and obeys these desires. What<br \/>\nyou have to do is to get the consciousness down into the whole of the vital<br \/>\nproper so that not only the mind but the vital itself will reject these desires.<br \/>\nIn that case, the vital-physical desires will lose half their force.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If the<br \/>\npeace and power that were acting on the head and in the chest, have come down<br \/>\ninto the stomach and below, that would indicate that they are no longer acting<br \/>\non the mind and emotional being only, but fully on the vital also &#8722; that is a<br \/>\ngreat progress.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1407<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe desires you refer to are those of the vital-physical in the subtle physical<br \/>\nconsciousness &#8722; impulse to talk, essential hunger, thirst, etc. Peace and<br \/>\nquietude full in the vital-physical and subtle physical and down even in the<br \/>\nlowest levels, are necessary for the whole change to be made. The heat of which<br \/>\nyou speak is that of this subtle principle of vital-physical desire which exists<br \/>\nfor its own sake, not for the real needs of the body &#8722; that is why physical<br \/>\nsatisfaction does not diminish it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nthe small habits of the lower vital being which gather all their strength to<br \/>\nresist correction and try to occupy the consciousness. When they come you must<br \/>\nlearn to detach your inner consciousness from them entirely so that even when<br \/>\nthey strongly come they will not be able to occupy the consciousness or get any<br \/>\nassent.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nvital in the physical easily slips back to its old small habits if it gets a<br \/>\nchance. It is there that they stick. They go entirely only when that part gets<br \/>\nequanimity and a simple natural freedom from all desires.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>These<br \/>\nhabits of the physical-vital are almost automatic in their action and it takes<br \/>\neither a very strong will or a persistent effort of self-discipline to get out<br \/>\nthis automatic, almost reflex action. You should not therefore be discouraged by<br \/>\nthe difficulty, but go on with the necessary perseverance of the will to press<br \/>\nit out of existence.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<b>XI<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nfact that the anger comes with such force is itself enough to show that it is<br \/>\nnot in you that it is but that it comes from outside. It is a rush of force from<br \/>\nthe universal Nature that tries to take&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1408<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\npossession of the individual being and make that being act according to the will<br \/>\nof this outside force and not according to the will of the soul within. These<br \/>\nthings come in the course of the sadhana because the sadhak is liberating<br \/>\nhimself from the lower nature and trying to turn towards the Mother and live in<br \/>\nher divine consciousness and the higher nature. The forces of the lower nature<br \/>\ndo not want that and so they make these rushes in order to recover their rule.<br \/>\nIt is necessary when that comes, to remain quiet within remembering the Mother<br \/>\nor calling her and reject the anger or whatever else comes, whenever it comes or<br \/>\nhowever often it comes. If that is done, then these forces begin to lose their<br \/>\npower to invade. It is easier if one clearly feels them to be outside forces and<br \/>\nforeign to oneself; but even if you cannot feel that yet when they enter, still<br \/>\nthe mind must keep that idea and refuse to accept them as any longer a part of<br \/>\nthe nature. The idea of the Mother being severe was of course a suggestion that<br \/>\ncame with the invading force so as to help it to enter. Such suggestions come to<br \/>\nmany sadhaks (though not so many as before) at Pranam and is the cause to them<br \/>\nof much disturbance. Such suggestions must be firmly rejected at once.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In<br \/>\nfact all these ignorant vital movements originate from outside in the ignorant<br \/>\nuniversal Nature; the human being forms in his superficial parts of being,<br \/>\nmental, vital, physical, a habit of certain responses to these waves from<br \/>\noutside. It is these responses that he takes as his own character (anger,<br \/>\ndesire, sex etc.) and thinks he cannot be otherwise. But that is not so; he can<br \/>\nchange. There is another consciousness deeper within him, his true inner being,<br \/>\nwhich is his real self, but is covered over by the superficial nature. This the<br \/>\nordinary man does not know, but the yogi becomes aware of it as he progresses in<br \/>\nhis sadhana. As the consciousness of this inner being increases by sadhana, the<br \/>\nsurface nature and its responses are pushed out and can be got rid of<br \/>\naltogether. But the ignorant universal Nature does not want to let go and throws<br \/>\nthe old movements on the sadhak and tries to get them inside again; owing to a<br \/>\nhabit the superficial nature<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1409<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>gives<br \/>\nthe old responses. If one can get the firm knowledge that these things are from<br \/>\noutside and not a real part of oneself, then it is easier for the sadhak to<br \/>\nrepel such returns, or if they lay hold, he can get rid of them sooner. That is<br \/>\nwhy I say repeatedly that these things rise not in yourself, but from outside. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I<br \/>\nthink you have always had an idea that to give expression to an impulse or a<br \/>\nmovement is the best way or even the only way to get rid of it. But that is a<br \/>\nmistaken idea. If you give expression to anger, you prolong or confirm the habit<br \/>\nof the recurrence of anger; you do not diminish or get rid of the habit. The<br \/>\nvery first step towards weakening the power of anger in the nature and<br \/>\nafterwards getting rid of it altogether is to refuse all expression to it in act<br \/>\nor speech. Afterwards one can go on with more likelihood of success to throw it<br \/>\nout from the thought and feeling also. And so with all other wrong movements. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nAll these movements come from outside, from the universal lower Nature, or are<br \/>\nsuggested or thrown upon you by adverse forces &#8722; adverse to your spiritual<br \/>\nprogress. Your method of taking them as your own is again a wrong method; for by<br \/>\ndoing that you increase their power to recur and take hold of you. If you take<br \/>\nthem as your own, that gives them a kind of right to be there. If you feel them<br \/>\nas not your own, then they have no right, and the will can develop more power to<br \/>\nsend them away. What you must always have and feel as yours is this will, the<br \/>\npower to refuse assent, to refuse admission to a wrong movement. Or if it comes<br \/>\nin, the power to send it away, without expressing it. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nOf course the best way will be if you can keep the contact more with the Mother<br \/>\nand her Light and Force and receive and accept and follow only what comes from<br \/>\nthat higher force.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nreally simply the recurrence of an old habit of the nature. Look at it and see<br \/>\nhow trifling is the occasion of the rising of this anger and its outburst &#8722; it<br \/>\nbecomes more and more<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1410<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\ncauseless &#8722; and the absurdity of such movements itself. It would not really be<br \/>\ndifficult to get rid of it if, when it comes, you looked at it calmly &#8722; for it<br \/>\nis perfectly possible to stand back in one part of the being, observing in a<br \/>\ndetached equanimity even while the anger rises on the surface &#8722; as if it were<br \/>\nsomeone else in your being who had the anger. The difficulty is that you get<br \/>\nalarmed and upset and that makes it easier for the thing to get hold of your<br \/>\nmind which it should not do. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nHelp we are giving you &#8722; stand back so as to be able to feel it and not this<br \/>\nobsession of these surface movements.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>That<br \/>\nis the right thing that must happen always when anger or anything else rises.<br \/>\nThe psychic reply must become habitual pointing out that anger is neither right<br \/>\nnor helpful and then the being must draw back from these outward things and take<br \/>\nits stand in its inner self, detach from all these things and people. It is this<br \/>\ndetachment that is the first thing that must be gained by the sadhak &#8722; he must<br \/>\ncease to live in these outward things and live in his inner being. The more that<br \/>\nis done the more there is a release and peacefulness. Afterwards when one is<br \/>\nsecure in this inner being, the right thing to do, the right way to deal with<br \/>\nmen and things will begin to come.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>When<br \/>\nit is the psychic that rules all the movements of the being, then it [anger]<br \/>\ncompletely disappears and when the equanimity of the higher consciousness takes<br \/>\ncomplete possession of the lower vital. Till then one can establish control,<br \/>\ndiminish and reduce it to a touch that has no outward effect or a wave that<br \/>\npasses without life-expression.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes,<br \/>\ncertainly. Infinite peace, universal love can remove anger &#8722; if they are<br \/>\ncomplete and stable.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1411<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\ntrue that anger and strife are in the nature of the human vital and do not go<br \/>\neasily; but what is important is to have the will to change, and the clear<br \/>\nperception that these things must go. If that will and perception are there,<br \/>\nthen in the end they will go. The most important help to it is, here also, for<br \/>\nthe psychic being to grow within &#8722; for that brings a certain kindliness,<br \/>\npatience, charity towards all and one no longer regards everything from the<br \/>\npoint of view of one&#8217;s own ego and its pain or pleasure, likings and dislikings.<br \/>\nThe second help is the growth of the inner peace which outward things cannot<br \/>\ntrouble. With the peace comes a calm wideness in which one perceives all as one<br \/>\nself, all beings as the children of the Mother and the Mother dwelling in<br \/>\noneself and in all. It is that towards which your sadhana will move, for these<br \/>\nare the things which come with the growth of the psychic and spiritual<br \/>\nconsciousness. Then these troubled reactions to outward things will no longer<br \/>\ncome.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nindeed when the quietude comes down from above or comes out from the psychic<br \/>\nthat the vital becomes full of peace or of kindliness and goodwill. It is<br \/>\ntherefore that the inner psychic quietude first and afterwards the peace from<br \/>\nabove must occupy the whole being. Otherwise such things as anger in the vital<br \/>\ncan be controlled but it is difficult to get rid of them altogether without this<br \/>\noccupation by the inner quietude and higher peace. That you should depend on the<br \/>\nMother for the sadhana is the best attitude, for it is indeed her Force that<br \/>\ndoes the sadhana in you.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>These<br \/>\nthings, hard forms of speech, anger etc. are habits formed by the vital-physical<br \/>\nconsciousness and, as they are supported by the subconscient, very difficult to<br \/>\nchange. If one can conquer or change them by force of will or mental or<br \/>\nspiritual control, so much the better. But if one cannot do this at once, one<br \/>\nmust not be upset or think oneself unfit. It is easier for most to realise the<br \/>\nDivine or enter into the psychic consciousness than to change&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1412<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>this<br \/>\npart of the nature; but once the psychic consciousness governs or the higher<br \/>\nconsciousness descends then it is much easier for these to go. You must not<br \/>\ntherefore be discouraged by these recurrences or persistences, but try always to<br \/>\nstand back in an inner quietude and if they come let them pass away like a cloud<br \/>\nacross the light. In time these things will be finally dealt with by the Force.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nindeed a very good sign that the anger when it comes is brief and subdued and no<br \/>\nlonger expressed in the outward &#8722; for that is one very marked stage always of<br \/>\nthe rejection of something not wanted by the nature. It comes still but it has<br \/>\nno longer the old force, duration, intensity, completeness. The externalised<br \/>\ncondition is often used to show or test the progress made in the outer nature<br \/>\nitself, for when one is entirely within these outward movements remain<br \/>\nquiescent, so the extent to which they are changed cannot be so easily measured.<br \/>\nBut of course it is the going inward that most helps to deliver the nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If the<br \/>\nanger did not come, it must be because the vital force of the attack is<br \/>\ndiminishing and it must be more in the physical mind and the external (physical)<br \/>\nvital that it acts. You have a great strength for action; as for the inner<br \/>\ngrowth and action of the sadhana you have a strength there too of the psychic<br \/>\nand the vital, &#8722;<span>&nbsp; <\/span>it is only the external being that finds<br \/>\nthese difficulties in its way and is momentarily overcome or affected by them.<br \/>\nThings always come in the way when one wants to progress in the sadhana, but in<br \/>\nthe end if one is sincere in one&#8217;s aspiration these troubles help to prepare the<br \/>\nvictory of the soul over all that opposes. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe inner will prevails sometimes, sometimes it does not prevail for the time<br \/>\nbeing. That is quite normal. It depends on certain conditions which the physical<br \/>\nmind does not see. As one grows in knowledge, one becomes aware of these unseen<br \/>\nconditions and understands better what happens.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1413<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe fire is always the fire of purification &#8722; it is very red when it is acting<br \/>\non the vital; when the vital no longer covers the psychic, then the rose colour<br \/>\nof the psychic comes out more and more. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe house you saw is the new building of the nature, especially in the vital,<br \/>\nwhich is being prepared by the sadhana.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;\n<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>The reason why quietness is not yet fixed and anger returns is that you allow<br \/>\nyour physical mind to become active. In regard to the sadhana it begins to think<br \/>\nthere is this defect in you and that defect and therefore the sadhana does not<br \/>\nbecome immediately effective and perfect. This makes the vital nervous or<br \/>\ndespondent and in the despondency a state of irritation arises. At the same time<br \/>\nthis mind becomes active as it has now with regard to X or begins to judge and<br \/>\ncriticize and this too leads to nervousness and irritation. These things belong<br \/>\nto the old mind you are trying to leave and therefore stand in the way of<br \/>\nconcentration and quietude. They should be stopped at their root by rejecting<br \/>\nthe suggestions of the physical mind as soon as they begin. A new consciousness<br \/>\nis coming based upon inner silence and quietude. You must wait quietly for that<br \/>\nto develop. True knowledge, true perceptions of people and things will come in<br \/>\nthat new silent consciousness. The mind&#8217;s view of people and things must<br \/>\nnecessarily be either limited and defective or erroneous &#8722; to go on judging by<br \/>\nit is now a waste of time. Wait for the new consciousness to develop and show<br \/>\nyou all in a new and true light. Then the tendency to anger which arises from<br \/>\nthis mind and is a violent impatience directed against things the mind and vital<br \/>\ndo not like, would have no ground to rise at all &#8722;<span>&nbsp; <\/span>or if it rose without cause could be more<br \/>\neasily rejected. Rely for the sadhana on the Mother&#8217;s grace and her Force,<br \/>\nyourself remembering always to keep only two things, quietude and confidence.<br \/>\nFor things and people, leave them to the Mother also; as you have difficulties<br \/>\nin your nature, so they have too; but to deal with them needs insight, sympathy,<br \/>\npatience. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nAbout the attachment to things, the physical rejection of<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1414<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>them<br \/>\nis not the best way to get rid of it. Accept what is given you, ask for what is<br \/>\nneeded and think no more of it &#8722; attaching no importance, using them when you<br \/>\nhave, not troubled if you have not. That is the best way of getting rid of the<br \/>\nattachment.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If you<br \/>\nlook closely, you will see that all these things &#8722; the rudeness of one, the<br \/>\nanger of another &#8722;<span>&nbsp; <\/span>are exceedingly<br \/>\nslight things which should be received with indifference. Do not allow them to<br \/>\ntrouble you so much. The one thing of supreme importance is your sadhana and<br \/>\nyour spiritual growth. Let nothing touch or disturb that.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The <i>Essays on the Gita<\/i> explain the ordinary Karmayoga as developed in<br \/>\nthe Gita, in which the work done is the ordinary work of human life with only an<br \/>\ninward change. There too the violence to be used is not a personal violence done<br \/>\nfrom egoistic motives, but part of the ordered system of social life. Nothing<br \/>\ncan spiritually justify individual violence done in anger or passion or from any<br \/>\nvital motive. In our yoga our object is to rise higher than the ordinary life of<br \/>\nmen and in it violence has to be left aside altogether.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>An<br \/>\ninner psychic or spiritual change is not brought about by violence. It is not a<br \/>\nchange of conduct that has to be done in the sadhaks, but a change of soul and<br \/>\nspirit governing the mind and vital and body instead of the mind and vital<br \/>\ngoverning. Violence is the drastic contradiction of that; it makes mental egoism<br \/>\nand vital passion and fury or else cruelty the rulers. Violence in ordinary<br \/>\nNature does not justify violence in spiritual work.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In all<br \/>\nthings there must be a control over thought and speech also. But while rajasic<br \/>\nviolence is excluded, a calmly forceful&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1415<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nseverity of thought and speech where severity is needed is sometimes<br \/>\nindispensable.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<b>XII<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;If<br \/>\nyou want to do yoga, you must get rid of fear. Yoga and fear do not go together.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\ntrue that what one fears has the tendency to come until one is able to look it<br \/>\nin the face and overcome one&#8217;s shrinking. One must learn to take one&#8217;s<br \/>\nfoundation on the Divine and overcome the fear, relying on the help to carry one<br \/>\nthrough all things even unpleasant and adverse. There is a Force that works even<br \/>\nthrough them for the seeker and carries him towards his goal.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes,<br \/>\nfear creates imaginary terrors &#8722; even if there is real danger, fear does not<br \/>\nhelp; it clouds the intelligence, takes away presence of mind and prevents one<br \/>\nseeing the right thing to do. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nLet the Force at work increase, till it clears out the mixed consciousness<br \/>\naltogether.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\na mistake to think that by fearing or being unhappy you can progress. Fear is<br \/>\nalways a feeling to be rejected, because what you fear is just the thing that is<br \/>\nlikely to come to you: fear attracts the object of fear. Unhappiness weakens the<br \/>\nstrength and lays one more open to the causes of unhappiness. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nOne can be quiet, happy, cheerful without being all that in a light or shallow<br \/>\nway &#8722; and the happiness need not bring any vital reaction. All that you need to<br \/>\ndo is to be observant and vigilant, &#8722; watchful so that you may not give assent<br \/>\nto wrong movements or the return of the old feelings, darkness, confusion, etc.<br \/>\nIf you remain vigilant, then with the increase of the Force<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1416<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nupholding you, a power of self-control will come, a power to see and reject the<br \/>\nwrong turn or the wrong reaction when it comes. Fear and unhappiness will not<br \/>\ngive you that. It is only by this vigilance accompanied by an opening to the<br \/>\nsupporting<span>&nbsp; <\/span>and guiding Force that it will come. What<br \/>\nyou describe as a capacity to choose the right and the feeling of strength or<br \/>\npower that can stop the wrong movement and take the right one as soon as it<br \/>\nrecognises them is just this control and vigilance. It is by this control and<br \/>\nvigilance supported by the Force that you can prevent the love and devotion too<br \/>\nfrom being mixed with or replaced by selfish desires and impurities. The more<br \/>\nyou open, the more this power will increase in you.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You<br \/>\nshould throw away fear as well as anger and go quietly on your way putting your<br \/>\nconfidence in the Mother.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>[Ways<br \/>\nto remove fear:] By bringing down strength and calm into the lower vital (region<br \/>\nbelow the navel). Also by will and imposing calm on the system when the fear<br \/>\narises. It can be done in either way or both together.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There<br \/>\nis no fear in the higher Nature. Fear is a creation of the vital plane, an<br \/>\ninstinct of the ignorance, a sense of danger with a violent vital reaction that<br \/>\nreplaces and usually prevents or distorts the intelligence of things. It might<br \/>\nalmost be considered as an invention of the hostile forces.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<b>XIII<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nJealousy should not be there if there is no ground for it, for then it is absurd<br \/>\nand meaningless &#8722; but also when there is reason&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1417<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>for it<br \/>\naccording to common standards, it should not be there, for it is a sentiment<br \/>\nlacking in nobility and quite un-yogic. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nAs for getting rid of <i>lobha<\/i>, certainly<br \/>\nthe Mother&#8217;s full help will be with you.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nof course the old reaction &#8722; jealousy is certainly there, or you would not feel<br \/>\nthis violent sorrow. That it subsists still in the recesses and rises with such<br \/>\nvehemence shows how deeply rooted this movement was in your physical<br \/>\nconsciousness. You have not been able to root it out because when it comes you<br \/>\nassociate yourself entirely with it and abandon yourself to its outcries and<br \/>\nviolence. You must have the strength to stand back from it in that part of your<br \/>\nnature which is free &#8722; only then will you be able to push it away from you; and<br \/>\nit is only if it is pushed away from you each time it rises that it will consent<br \/>\nto disappear and return no more. As for our support and help it is there, but<br \/>\nyou must remain conscious of it &#8722; and you must not allow any wrong ideas like<br \/>\nthose of this morning to diminish the sense of unity and contact with the<br \/>\nMother.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><br \/>\n<span style='font-weight:700'>&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I do<br \/>\nnot see why you make such a big difference between the quarrels and jealousy<br \/>\nover other women and quarrels and jealousy over other attractions not of a<br \/>\nsexual character. They both spring from the same primary impulse, the possessive<br \/>\ninstinct which is at the base of ordinary vital love. In the latter case, as<br \/>\noften sexual jealousy is not possible, the mind supports itself on other motives<br \/>\nwhich seem to it quite reasonable and justifiable &#8722; it may not be conscious that<br \/>\nit is being pushed by the vital, but the quarrels and the vivacity of the<br \/>\ndisagreement are there all the same. Whether you had or had not both forms of<br \/>\nit, is not very material and does not make things better or worse. It is the<br \/>\ngetting rid of the instinct itself that matters, whether from the psychological<br \/>\npoint of view or from that of a spiritual change. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nThe one thing that is of any importance is the fact that the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1418<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>old<br \/>\npersonality which you were throwing out has reasserted itself for the moment, as<br \/>\nyou yourself see. It has confused your mind, otherwise you would not ask the<br \/>\nquestion whether it is there still and how that agrees with my description of<br \/>\nyour aspiration and glimpse of turning entirely to the Mother as true and real.<br \/>\nOf course, they were true and real and sincere and they are still there even if<br \/>\nfor a moment clouded over. You know well enough by this time that the whole<br \/>\nbeing is not one block so that if one part changes, all changes miraculously at<br \/>\nthe same time. Something of the old things may be there submerged and rise up<br \/>\nagain if the pressure and fixed resolution to get rid of them slackens. I do not<br \/>\nknow to what you refer when you speak of the statement that &#8722;<span>&nbsp; <\/span>\u201cLight and Darkness, Truth and Falsehood<br \/>\ncannot dwell together\u201d; but certainly it can only mean that in the spiritual<br \/>\nendeavour one cannot allow them to dwell together, &#8722; the Light, the Truth must<br \/>\nbe kept, the Darkness, the falsehood or error pushed out altogether. It<br \/>\ncertainly did not mean that in human beings there can be either only all light<br \/>\nor only all darkness and whoever has any weakness in him has no light and no<br \/>\nsincere aspiration and no truth in his nature. If that were so, yoga would be<br \/>\nimpossible. All the sadhaks in this Ashram would be convicted of insincerity and<br \/>\nof having no true sadhana &#8722; for who is there in whom there is no obscurity and<br \/>\nno movement of ignorance? <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nIf you have fallen down from the consciousness you had, it is because instead of<br \/>\ndismissing the dispute with X as a moment&#8217;s movement, you begin to brood on it<br \/>\nand prolong the wrong turn it gave. It is no use persisting in the feelings that<br \/>\nit creates in you. You have only to do what I have been trying to tell you. Draw<br \/>\nback from them and, having seen what is there in the nature, dismiss them<br \/>\nquietly and turn back again to the true consciousness, opening yourself to<br \/>\nreceive once more the Truth that is creating you anew and let it come down into<br \/>\nall your nature.<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.25in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page &#9472; 1419<\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\n<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/table>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>SECTION THREE Transformation of the Vital &nbsp; THE two movements whose apparent contradiction confuses your mind, are the two ends of a single consciousness whose&#8230;<\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[19],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-937","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-24-letters-on-yoga-volume-24","wpcat-19-id"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/937","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=937"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/937\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=937"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=937"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=937"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}